agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaâ—…ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thâ—…n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ—_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o â—…essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o whole_a â—…arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o â—…arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o â—…orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsâ—…_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o chapel_n reserve_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o how_o commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v 26_o he_o that_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 14._o be_v one_o thing_n or_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o as_o 10._o we_o adore_v his_o father_n and_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o say_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n still_o appoint_v objection_n to_o figure_v his_o body_n well_o sir_n he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o answer_n church_n have_v so_o far_o beleve_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v worship_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o faith_n of_o they_o 15._o join_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o idol_n moreover_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v yâ—_z idol_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o literal_o be_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o many_o other_o expound_v of_o external_a idolatry_n whereby_o man_n fall_v down_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o creature_n such_o a_o worship_a after_o the_o iucarnation_n destroy_v of_o christ_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o among_o infidel_n much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v decay_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o if_o our_o idolatry_n be_v any_o it_o be_v external_a what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n be_v there_o no_o false_a god_n worship_v yes_o doubtless_o idolatry_n to_o many_o but_o idolatry_n partly_o be_v outward_a partly_o be_v inward_a the_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a be_v decay_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n but_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v outward_a christian_n idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o still_o worship_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o adore_v money_n for_o the_o desire_n where_o of_o 5._o they_o sell_v benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o fear_n and_o be_v content_a 5._o to_o rob_v even_o church_n and_o monastery_n although_o they_o think_v well_o enough_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v these_o inward_a idol_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o profess_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o likewise_o yâ—_z outward_a idol_n be_v take_v away_o where_o christ_n be_v outward_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n shall_v adore_v by_o common_a consent_n any_o outward_a idol_n be_v there_o then_o no_o outward_a idol_n at_o all_o nove_n sure_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n among_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o invisible_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la detectus_fw-la ac_fw-la prostratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la videns_fw-la idola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derelicta_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o enemy_n detect_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n leave_v void_a through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n devise_v forsake_v a_o new_a guile_n that_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a he_o have_v find_v heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v faith_n corrupt_a truth_n and_o cut_v of_o unity_n lo_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v invent_v since_o yâ—_z come_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o idolator_n note_v he_o yâ—_z divide_v unity_n that_o make_v part_n that_o go_v from_o agreement_n fifty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n all_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o one_o father_n blood_n of_o he_o all_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o speak_v one_o tongue_n in_o public_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n all_o keep_v 1517._o one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o truth_n luther_n arise_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o our_o head_n straight_o unity_n be_v divide_v for_o one_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la luther_n be_v the_o first_o idolator_n anon_o after_o he_o have_v fellow_n &_o a_o pretty_a flock_n of_o idolatour_n very_o visible_o seen_v and_o know_v to_o dwell_v at_o wittenberg_n within_o 1522_o four_o year_n zuinglius_fw-la divide_v himself_o not_o now_o from_o yâ—_z pope_n but_o even_o from_o luther_n and_o make_v two_o idol_n of_o one_o after_o which_o idol_n time_n yâ—_z idol_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o three_o idol_n score_n that_o canbe_n name_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o fridericus_n staphylus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n although_o they_o idol_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n yâ—_z chief_n idol_n both_o author_n and_o zuingliâ—…s_n yet_o they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o taluine_n above_o they_o both_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la idola_fw-la fiunt_fw-la manu_fw-la 13._o artificis_fw-la ita_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la adorari_fw-la antichristum_n as_o idol_n be_v make_v with_o yâ—_z hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n so_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o overthwart_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n cloke_v it_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o cause_v antichriste_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluine_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o idol_n break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v a_o devise_v since_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o old_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n they_o may_v teach_v then_o have_v the_o devil_n power_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v fina_o agrâ—…ed_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o master_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o yâ—_z earth_n for_o that_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n the_o devil_n may_v rule_v they_o as_o he_o 2._o listen_v &_o therefore_o send_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n such_o as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_z a_o little_a while_n ponder_v it_o perhaps_o iâ—…dge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o man_n as_o luther_n toratense_n judge_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o labour_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o devil_n inspire_v a_o new_a devise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o withal_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n how_o certain_a that_o opinion_n be_v and_o with_o a_o excessive_a pride_n acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v what_o glory_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o among_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n albeit_o they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o heretic_n no_o fool_n who_o soever_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n approve_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o follow_v the_o new_a blast_n of_o their_o trumpet_n but_o be_v they_o trow_v you_o no_o fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o none_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a school_n and_o audience_n they_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o erâ—…ct_a a_o fantastical_a idol_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n idol_n seem_v necessary_o to_o employ_v that_o christ_n iustitute_v a_o idol_n which_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a idolatry_n for_o he_o and_o noman_n else_o make_v or_o publish_v this_o sacrament_n to_o send_v idolatry_n shall_v cease_v while_o we_o do_v only_o adore_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o if_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v worship_n wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a not_o only_o then_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o then_o yâ—_z of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
part_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o buyld_v your_o conscience_n upon_o against_o the_o plain_a scripture_n universal_a tradition_n consent_n of_o nation_n deâ—…_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o undouted_a witness_n as_o be_v in_o 4._o the_o aâ—…cient_a father_n be_v you_o so_o slender_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o every_o blast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…inglius_fw-la or_o caluins_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belefe_v of_o all_o christendom_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o upbraid_v you_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seâ—…ses_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o i_o now_o require_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o then_o that_o you_o depelie_o ponder_v and_o all_o parâ—…_n set_v a_o side_n call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n earnest_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o make_v you_o doubt_n of_o christ_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o your_o sensual_a man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o white_a round_a cake_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o bald_a shoren_a priest_n make_v god_n how_o can_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o tell_v not_o i_o but_o tell_v your_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o these_o reason_n chief_o moâ—…ed_v you_o not_o to_o discredit_v this_o high_a mystery_n if_o those_o or_o such_o like_a where_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_a â—…aith_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o 22._o those_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n be_v straight_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o now_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o you_o find_v more_o strong_a argument_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n also_o be_v daily_o the_o strong_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v daily_a the_o weak_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o with_o every_o of_o you_o face_n to_o face_n where_o i_o may_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o take_v my_o pain_n in_o good_a worth_n if_o any_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o malice_n or_o any_o like_a fault_n take_v not_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o my_o labour_n like_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v in_o any_o other_o to_o my_o best_a hability_n fare_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v especial_o for_o all_o they_o that_o read_v my_o book_n to_o th'entent_a it_o may_v offend_v none_o but_o the_o desperate_a help_v some_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a comfort_v other_o that_o desire_a comfort_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n in_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o have_v have_v always_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v yet_o i_o have_v special_o keep_v that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n general_o receive_v throughowt_n all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v expound_v best_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o latyns_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n who_o universal_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o englyshe_a bible_n i_o have_v almost_o never_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o partly_o because_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o but_o special_o because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o this_o present_a other_o falsify_v place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o these_o that_o follow_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la 6._o cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v the_o translation_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o whereby_o the_o weltranslate_v sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v present_a before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n whether_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n or_o labour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n he_o that_o woork_v it_o have_v it_o present_a he_o that_o labour_v for_o it_o seek_v it_o absent_a christ_n bid_v the_o â—…_n jew_n not_o labour_n for_o a_o meat_n which_o shall_v be_v absent_a when_o they_o come_v to_o work_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v make_v the_o meat_n present_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o work_v the_o say_v meat_n be_v first_o make_v present_a and_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v labourfor_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o their_o diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v of_o themselves_o so_o preciouse_a a_o thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v by_o faith_n and_o mouth_n by_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o soul_n in_o beleve_v by_o body_n in_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v promise_v to_o geve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n operamini_fw-la work_v you_o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o text_n tarry_v which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o deed_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v change_v work_v into_o labour_v for_o as_o thowgh_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o labour_v for_o his_o body_n and_o do_v dot_v rather_o work_v his_o body_n again_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_z that_o eat_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n tead_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n make_v in_o that_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v construe_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v latine_v by_o propter_fw-la in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o common_a bible_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o late_a not_o for_o i_o as_o it_o owght_fw-mi but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o as_o himself_o do_v live_v for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o eterna_fw-la generation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v for_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n by_o eat_v he_o worthy_o as_o therforâ—…_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o with_o christ_n so_o be_v châ—…ist_n real_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v upon_o s._n ihon._n what_o honâ—…sty_n can_v be_v here_o pretend_v in_o one_o sentence_n to_o turn_v one_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
good_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o 11_o examine_v himself_o go_v before_o the_o supper_n eat_v by_o faith_n and_o sacramt_v spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n require_v to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v thither_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o thing_n one_o meat_n one_o food_n one_o body_n whether_o we_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o even_o as_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n whether_o evil_a they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o cornelius_n be_v or_o â—…uill_a man_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n yâ—_z deacon_n but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o 4._o break_v and_o latin_a father_n he_o come_v not_o worthy_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o feign_o as_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v gain_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n the_o defender_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o upbraid_v we_o of_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o â–ª_o good_a man_n have_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o we_o teach_v that_o evil_a man_n also_o eat_v real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v i_o suppose_v declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o side_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v try_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n for_o sure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysoâ—…om_n s._n augustin_n s._n leo_n s._n bede_n theodoritus_n sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o that_o example_n this_o â–ª_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v that_o we_o can_v not_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n from_o the_o commu_fw-la mat._n nion_n excepthy_a order_n of_o law_n we_o may_v convince_v he_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la judam_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la removit_fw-la because_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v judas_n from_o communion_n howbeit_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v every_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o ¶_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a logie_fw-la father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o our_o ansâ—…e_n side_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v for_o you_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o what_o a_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v name_v and_o not_o one_o syllable_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o either_o both_o concern_v this_o question_n but_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v holy_a scripture_n so_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o examine_v 2._o &_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o judge_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v proâ—…ded_v only_o for_o whole_a man_n yet_o to_o be_v true_o but_o not_o profitabâ—…y_o eat_v of_o they_o who_o be_v burden_v with_o great_a sin_n basile_n ask_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la otiose_fw-la et_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ult._n edere_fw-la audet_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o disprofit_v yet_o he_o eat_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n say_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 45._o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o if_o those_o which_o spot_n the_o king_n purple_a be_v no_o less_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o cut_v it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o those_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v who_o pierce_v he_o with_o nail_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v one_o purple_a still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n still_o whether_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n as_o the_o jew_n haudle_v it_o or_o take_v with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n as_o evil_a christian_n order_n it_o s._n cyprian_n in_o manner_n of_o purpose_n answer_v those_o objection_n domini_fw-la which_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n how_o evil_a man_n may_v &_o do_v receive_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o for_o their_o part_n can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v they_o they_o self_n to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthynes_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n if_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o lack_v their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n come_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a to_o they_o one_o substance_n be_v always_o give_v but_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n s._n hierome_n opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la gomor_n mannae_fw-la unam_fw-la mensuram_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o one_o as_o well_o take_v it_o as_o a_o other_o but_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v pro_fw-la accipientium_fw-la meritis_fw-la diversum_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o one_o it_o be_v make_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o goodness_n when_o he_o take_v it_o worthy_o to_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a when_o he_o take_v it_o unworthe_o there_o also_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o judas_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o the_o other_o apostle_n drink_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n s._n augustine_n say_v tolerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la diabolun_n 162._o furem_fw-la &_o venditorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sinit_fw-la accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suâ—…th_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n christ._n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi if_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o price_n then_o s._n augustine_n may_v mean_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o price_n be_v undoubted_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o death_n redeem_v we_o judas_n receive_v our_o price_n receive_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la alios_fw-la manducare_fw-la 25_o digne_fw-fr alios_fw-la indignus_fw-fr some_o eat_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o the_o same_o holy_a meat_n behold_v the_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o evil_a receive_v it_o or_o the_o good_a and_o because_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o name_v no_o father_n at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v in_o s_n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v diligent_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a body_n as_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
christ_n â—…ayd_v to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o which_o word_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n by_o these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la open_v tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o therefore_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v forgeven_v likewise_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v home_o for_o a_o token_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n because_o his_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v never_o false_a when_o john_n baptiste_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n give_v a_o token_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o the_o blind_a saw_n yâ—_z lame_a walk_v yâ—_z leeper_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v s._n john_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o seen_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_v man_n adaperire_fw-la be_v thou_o open_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o every_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o always_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v mark_v well_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o wre_v to_o that_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o do_v for_o than_o i_o confess_v many_o parable_n many_o obscure_a say_n be_v utter_v to_o provoke_v his_o audience_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o depend_v whole_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a say_n but_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sole_a doctrine_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n that_o christ_n make_v and_o of_o word_n ioyâ—…d_v with_o his_o work_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o sign_n be_v outward_o make_v the_o same_o be_v inward_o wrought_v 20._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o behold_v the_o word_n and_o the_o do_v the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a do_v which_o be_v breathe_v the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o perfoorm_v of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n do_v betoken_v see_v then_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v somewhat_o see_v he_o supper_n take_v bread_n see_v he_o bless_v see_v he_o break_v see_v he_o give_v see_v at_o the_o tyâ—…_n of_o this_o outward_a do_v and_o work_v he_o say_v somewhat_o which_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o pledge_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o 1._o time_n his_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o which_o by_o blessing_n he_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n have_v not_o now_o the_o apology_n deep_o reason_v have_v it_o not_o put_v a_o goodly_a foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thereby_o mean_v thâ—…_n his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n real_o present_a wherein_o although_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—…oth_v in_o the_o same_o case_n â—…et_v mangre_n the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o the_o sign_n that_o every_o sa_o crament_n of_o christ_n make_v evident_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o that_o creature_n whereof_o the_o signify_v word_n be_v speak_v by_o this_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o many_o father_n as_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n geve_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o apology_n will_v disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z foorm_v of_o bread_n it_o must_v show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o sigâ—…e_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v signify_v ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a chapter_n nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o figure_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o word_n wherewith_o figurative_a it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o ring_n and_o say_v be_v this_o token_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o both_o geve_v a_o token_n of_o i_o and_o name_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o yet_o my_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o father_n so_o ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o teach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v word_n figurative_a rhetoâ—…_n for_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mystical_a figure_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o a_o mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o token_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o say_v â–ª_o because_o christ_n the_o speaker_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substance_n which_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v utter_v and_o signify_v now_o he_o that_o will_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n whereof_o in_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o most_o wicked_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n ebion_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o 30._o christ_n say_v he_o to_o be_v nudun_n hominem_fw-la a_o bare_a man_n epiphanius_n will_v prove_v against_o ebion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o so_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o achaz_n pete_n tibi_fw-la signum_fw-la miraculouse_a ask_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v than_o say_v the_o prophet_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la signum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v now_o say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la homo_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la signi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundo_fw-la dari_fw-la he_o yâ—_z be_v altogether_o beget_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v customable_o do_v what_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v therein_o epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v signify_v that_o since_o christ_n birth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o miracle_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o a_o true_a virgin_n much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v since_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o token_n in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o sign_n what_o secret_a token_n what_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o ordinary_a birth_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mere_a sign_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n so_o the_o ordinary_a eat_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v no_o meet_a sign_n for_o
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ—_z pâ—…rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâ—â—…oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drâ—…nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ—_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
and_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o thâ—…e_a mystery_n or_o no_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v be_v these_o mystery_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o say_v i_o your_o word_n import_v thâ—…t_v christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v you_o straight_o way_n infer_v by_o a_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o hâ—…nward_a because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o you_o say_v very_o well_o buâ—…_n thâ—…_n you_o grant_v his_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o least_o by_o yâ—_z way_n of_o sacramental_a be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o geve_v not_o himself_o present_a for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v name_v neither_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o those_o mystery_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a yea_o so_o far_o present_a that_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v as_o though_o his_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o you_o grant_v he_o geve_v he_o selâ—…_n present_a if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v 1._o give_v you_o over_o into_o a_o lewd_a understanding_n into_o a_o blind_a hart_n in_o to_o palpable_a darkness_n you_o will_v set_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o you_o will_v reconcile_v your_o fond_a hearesie_n with_o the_o healthful_a gospel_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o confâ—…e_v with_o christ_n yâ—_z he_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n oâ—…_n 6._o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o withal_o you_o will_v join_v your_o own_o repugnant_a 5._o assertion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o long_a you_o stand_v in_o this_o repugnance_n the_o more_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o sharp_a warning_n which_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o 3._o use_v to_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v some_o such_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o old_a gospel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o thereof_o he_o say_v take_v 26_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o then_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n he_o gen_v his_o body_n present_a if_o his_o body_n be_v present_a how_o say_v you_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v full_o feed_v be_v not_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a able_a to_o feed_v we_o full_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o must_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o feed_v but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v your_o discrete_a discurse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o interpret_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v your_o meat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o argument_n i_o maruail_v if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v before_o consecration_n to_o liâ—…t_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n after_n consecration_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o earth_n we_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v have_v his_o body_n make_v for_o us._n &_o when_o it_o be_v make_v we_o lift_v the_o body_n itself_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o have_v then_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o after_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v real_o 4._o present_a it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o by_o lyft_v up_o we_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a thought_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o money_n of_o flesh_n but_o listen_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n again_o by_o name_v heaven_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n either_o of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o world_n and_o yâ—_z life_n thereof_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v become_v a_o tinkar_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o least_o of_o all_o it_o can_v become_v a_o superintendent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o yâ—_z church_n be_v yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o &_o that_o to_o consider_v 17._o what_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v also_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o last_o of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v yâ—_z priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o eucharistia_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n see_v what_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o homely_a lift_v up_o of_o heart_n to_o lift_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n clean_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n such_o lift_v away_o become_v thief_n hitherto_o these_o man_n bring_v neither_o any_o evident_a authority_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o worshipful_a gear_n they_o bring_v we_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o yâ—_z body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v present_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a at_o all_o we_o say_v grace_n before_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v set_v there_o this_o be_v the_o stuff_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v forget_v which_o be_v four_o time_n repete_v twice_o of_o two_o apostle_n and_o twice_o of_o two_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v that_o forget_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o come_v of_o the_o good_a invention_n of_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o from_o man_n it_o come_v that_o be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n thinkeththey_a bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n ¶_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n chapter_n of_o christ._n and_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n logie_fw-la all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o here_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o warrant_v you_o full_a strong_a gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n apologie_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v we_o not_o now_o happy_a to_o have_v such_o fine_a preacher_n who_o can_v show_v the_o beleve_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
real_a flesh_n 17._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 18._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n hody_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n 19_o how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v and_o witness_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v present_a miraculous_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chapter_n declare_v whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o lively_a faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o communicate_v some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n merry_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o saying_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v eat_n not_o there_o of_z yâ—_z second_o kind_a of_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o sacrament_n alone_o without_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v of_o such_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spiritual_a chapter_n eat_n and_o drink_v only_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o alter_z at_z yâ—_z priest_n hand_n for_o to_o that_o end_n chief_o go_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o it_o not_o as_o though_o spiritual_a receive_n alone_o be_v not_o better_o then_o only_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o because_o both_o together_o be_v better_o than_o one_o alone_a christ_n press_v his_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o constrain_v briâ—…fly_o to_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n talk_n a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o passion_n christ_n about_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o wrought_v that_o notable_a miracle_n wherein_o he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o 6._o man_n with_o five_o loaâ—…es_n and_o two_o fish_n whereby_o yâ—_z people_n be_v induce_v yâ—_z rather_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o next_o day_n at_o 〈◊〉_d who_o supper_n he_o no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v but_o he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o yesterday_n miracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o the_o signessake_n which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v my_o intent_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v note_v the_o miracle_n then_o have_v respect_v your_o belly_n â–ª_o which_o 〈◊〉_d since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o warn_v you_o thereof_o will_v you_o to_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o yesterday_n bread_n &_o fish_n do_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v as_o also_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n 14._o have_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n appertain_v in_o some_o part_n unto_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o he_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v take_v a_o occasin_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a he_o have_v multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v work_v 〈◊〉_d other_o kind_n of_o meaâ—…e_n than_o you_o do_v yesterday_o for_o yâ—_z meat_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o you_o be_v a_o hunger_a again_o work_v a_o meat_n that_o may_v tarry_v long_o with_o you_o yâ—_z may_v tarry_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v â–ª_o by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o bâ—…t_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v mean_v also_o a_o further_a kind_n of_o eat_v supper_n and_o drink_v for_o when_o he_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_o plain_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o theophylact_n do_v witness_v but_o yet_o utter_v his_o meaning_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o â—…ating_v be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v namely_o reserve_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o yâ—_z worthy_a work_n of_o chrstes_n own_o gift_n until_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v by_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o they_o he_o straight_o declare_v by_o a_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o old_a figure_n manna_n how_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n euâ—…rlasting_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o as_o his_o father_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v then_o present_a &_o therefore_o he_o say_v present_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_o so_o concern_v spiritual_a feed_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o may_v through_o grace_n have_v eat_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n say_v his_o own_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o come_v fore_o he_o continue_v expound_v his_o gift_n in_o many_o sentence_n until_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o so_o plain_o hereafter_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v desire_v only_a first_fw-mi protest_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o brain_n herein_o but_o that_o judgement_n of_o all_o yâ—â—…cient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v take_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v iustitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n &_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a chapter_n scripture_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n easter_n he_o yâ—_z do_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o talk_n be_v have_v he_o that_o weygh_v how_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o great_a bread_n miracle_n in_o blessing_n five_o loaf_n do_v the_o next_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v make_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o promise_n promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v yâ—_z easter_n twelve_o month_n after_o he_o that_o confer_v as_o well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v abonte_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n say_v and_o at_o capharnaun_n as_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o that_o note_v the_o father_n gift_n to_o be_v account_v present_a and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o belefe_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n eat_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v call_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paâ—…cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o â—…esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wâ—…itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o â—…esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaâ—…eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n â–ª_o albeiâ—…_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaâ—…itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ—_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obâ—…eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oâ—…t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n out_o oâ—…_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wâ—…cih_o i_o wâ—…ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o â—…igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ—_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o or_o else_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiâ—…res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
argument_n as_o do_v conformable_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o consent_n 18._o and_o agreement_n in_o one_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a way_n to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v second_o those_o father_n which_o be_v name_v some_o where_o to_o have_v 2._o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o very_a supper_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o s._n hierome_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n before_o allege_v whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v against_o it_o three_o no_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o 3._o deni_v these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n 20._o and_o what_o skill_v it_o if_o many_o sense_n of_o one_o place_n be_v find_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o stand_v together_o be_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o all_o such_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o keep_v and_o all_o admit_v four_o many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o con_fw-mi trary_a opinion_n do_v manifest_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o invincible_o 4._o prove_v the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v first_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o side_n put_v 6._o forth_o this_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n without_o baptism_n can_v not_o come_v tâ—…_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flessh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o now_o they_o suppose_v that_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v these_o two_o say_n for_o baptism_n alone_o wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o many_o place_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 26._o together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o so_o much_o for_o necessity_n as_o for_o surety_n sake_n hereof_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o in_o s._n am_n brose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o some_o country_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v then_o the_o sacament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v straight_o after_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n join_v together_o those_o two_o witness_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o two_o sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n it_o follow_v â—…mediatly_o parum_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizari_fw-la et_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la factis_fw-la et_fw-la opere_fw-la perficiat_fw-la it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n except_o a_o man_n by_o deed_n and_o work_n make_v all_o perfect_a behold_v as_o he_o allege_v two_o say_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o i_o think_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flessh_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v by_o baptism_n only_o and_o the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o innocentius_n augustinus_n eusebius_n 6._o emissenus_fw-la and_o of_o such_o other_o which_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v have_v life_n in_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v as_o also_o justinus_n martyr_n have_v witness_v &_o see_v yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v namely_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o moreover_o see_v the_o person_n baptize_v have_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o he_o spiritual_o through_o baptism_n but_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o also_o be_v of_o lawful_a discretion_n customable_o receive_v it_o straight_o after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_z yâ—_z pelagian_n grant_v but_o likewise_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v 3._o from_o everlasting_a life_n because_o he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v exclude_v from_o the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o except_o we_o eat_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n &_o we_o can_v eat_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o except_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o perfect_a desire_n and_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o some_o effect_n at_o the_o very_a font_n and_o real_o may_v and_o common_o must_v eat_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o far_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o father_n do_v not_o import_v as_o though_o christ_n mean_v in_o s._n john_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o the_o least_o and_o mean_v a_o far_a kind_n 3._o of_o eat_v also_o in_o that_o case_n when_o far_a occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o so_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o include_v his_o salvation_n that_o will_v be_v bear_v &_o vow_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o although_o by_o prevention_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o real_o so_o bear_v that_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o have_v most_o man_n real_o so_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v like_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o so_o mean_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o spiritual_o feed_v there_o with_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o most_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o feed_v real_o thereon_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a life_n who_o be_v â—…d_v sacramental_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o therefore_o not_o withstand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o be_v baptize_v â—…seth_v to_o some_o other_o must_v be_v sacramental_o baptize_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d very_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n even_o so_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o â—…tes_n to_o eat_v christ_n in_o baptism_n spiritual_o yet_o other_o be_v bind_v by_o yâ—_z same_o very_a precept_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n sacramental_o now_o to_o aâ—…irme_v the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v less_o mean_v deny_v therewithal_o the_o chief_a sense_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o small_a iviurie_n to_o god_n word_n certain_o s._n innocentins_n gusebius_fw-la &_o s._n auguâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n except_o they_o â—…t_v the_o least_o wise_a eat_v christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o come_v be_v only_o speak_v of_o baptism_n or_o else_o more_o principal_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o rather_o they_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o very_a question_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o say_v express_o 20._o dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hood_n sacramento_n lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la svae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o
of_o 2._o eatinge_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o beleve_v and_o the_o not_o beleve_v be_v the_o not_o eat_v christ_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o belefe_v which_o be_v very_o joan._n necessary_a and_o even_o the_o foundation_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n note_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o far_a act_n which_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v â–ª_o and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o likewise_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o challenge_v belefe_v to_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o may_v we_o consider_v in_o christ_n word_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v call_v manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n christ._n the_o which_o bread_n christ_n be_v the_o other_o be_v manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la to_o eat_v this_o bread_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ._n by_o eat_v of_o he_o we_o partake_v some_o effect_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o we_o receive_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n as_o therefore_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o ou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o eat_v himself_o so_o besyd_v the_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v another_o eatinge_v proper_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n describe_v in_o s._n ihon._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o â—…_n life_n present_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o my_o father_n do_v geuâ—…_n you_o yâ—_z truâ—…_n bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a first_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o if_o his_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v answer_n christ_n through_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o straight_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n through_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o continue_v still_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o saâ—…d_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v make_v differ_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n do_v present_o make_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o second_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o himself_o now_o promise_v for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n they_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o which_o eat_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v gove_v of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a geve_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n against_o this_o last_o say_n of_o i_o cajetan_a or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o arguâ—…t_fw-la opinion_n will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o &_o hourly_o partake_v of_o us._n which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n â—…upper_n this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v witty_o devise_v yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a â—…swâ—…_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o becausâ—…_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v â—…ppeare_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o talk_n the_o which_o loaf_n be_v corporal_o eat_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v â—…anna_n the_o figurative_a 16._o bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n â–ª_o for_o manna_n do_v not_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n cyrill_n we_o take_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n now_o see_v manna_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n both_o spiritual_o of_o the_o just_a man_n and_o also_o corporâ—…llye_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n christ_n who_o say_v his_o father_n to_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v geve_v jew_o hereafter_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v â—…ate_a in_o deed_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v present_o fulfil_v by_o his_o father_n gift_n whereby_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hereafter_o fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v well_o considere_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o fyve_o loaf_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o nature_n of_o eat_v require_v but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o manna_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o feed_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o fontain_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n bâ—…t_v we_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v together_o a_o agreement_n of_o one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o â—…ely_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v betoken_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n wherein_o the_o true_a manna_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o both_o command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o show_v the_o profit_n of_o eat_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 6._o shall_v line_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o rate_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n eat_v be_v far_o better_o sure_o the_o gift_n promise_v must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o ephes._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supper_n and_o not_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o noman_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o origines_fw-la eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n distinct_v express_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n from_o the_o respect_n
which_o the_o same_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v one_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v cruâ—…fied_v as_o a_o sacrisice_n only_o but_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partake_v secondary_o the_o greek_a text_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n the_o one_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v make_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v yâ—_z same_o substance_n yâ—_z he_o will_v geve_v for_o us._n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v twice_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o will_v geve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n both_o as_o a_o sacramental_a food_n &_o as_o a_o bloody_a sacrificâ—…_n the_o one_o gift_n he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o the_o latin_a copy_n report_v but_o once_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o as_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o plain_a by_o the_o greke_n text_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o understand_v the_o one_o as_o to_o make_v yâ—_z other_o false_a or_o superâ—…ons_n see_v both_o may_v stand_v right_a well_o together_o three_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_z there_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v meat_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o determine_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v but_o now_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n as_o then_o the_o meat_n which_o yâ—_z son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o even_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n the_o â—…esh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nobis_fw-la to_o we_o and_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o us._n but_o his_o death_n be_v give_v more_o proper_o for_o we_o then_o to_o us._n his_o death_n i_o say_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n and_o it_o be_v us._n pay_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o death_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o us._n for_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o which_o think_v all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v all_o be_v one_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v and_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o say_v everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o will_v geve_v it_o to_o you_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o yâ—_z world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o my_o father_n to_o the_o end_n the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n why_o his_o flesh_n be_v that_o everlasting_a meat_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o say_v before_o tarry_v into_o life_n everlasting_a for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v offer_v meritorious_o to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o even_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v strength_n in_o itself_o to_o quicken_v all_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o god_n farthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o eatable_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o other_o term_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o bread_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v all_o yâ—_z place_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o straight_o say_v their_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v they_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o bread_n then_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o come_v to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o himself_o will_v geve_v they_o and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manna_n the_o food_n the_o meat_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bread_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o a_o banquet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n albeit_o they_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o to_o see_v how_o yâ—_z promise_v shall_v be_v perfoorm_v yet_o they_o understode_v right_o well_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o other_o word_n report_v the_o same_o sense_n ask_v how_o this_o man_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o â—…aten_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perfoorm_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o our_o foreâ—…athers_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o sense_n â—…s_v know_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v the_o which_o sense_n sure_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o crosse._n yea_o christ_n allow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o natural_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n have_v note_v with_o a_o 3._o vehement_a repetition_n signify_v he_o will_v so_o true_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o self_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o they_o have_v so_o obedient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o perfoorm_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o understode_v what_o he_o promise_v they_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o for_o they_o lack_v rather_o belefe_v than_o wit_n or_o understanding_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a talk_n the_o greektext_n the_o like_a word_n go_v before_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o oath_n and_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n geve_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o mean_v i_o that_o promise_n be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o that_o be_o present_o send_v and_o give_v to_o you_o to_o be_v beleve_v on_o of_o my_o father_n i_o will_v hereafter_o geve_v my_o own_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o you_o yâ—_z will_v tarry_v with_o i_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o sense_n be_v thus_o prove_v their_o sense_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o full_a enough_o for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n as_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o haâ—…e_v take_v it_o and_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v now_o whereas_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o else_o david_n and_o abraham_n can_v answer_n not_o have_v partake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n any_o one_o meat_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o which_o flesh_n be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o at_o his_o
for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaâ—…tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereâ—…ore_a god_n the_o sâ—…nn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a fâ—…sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n â—…ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oâ—…_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ—_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursâ—…_n this_o soâ—…ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ—_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ—_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o â—…o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o â—…_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o â—…e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoâ—…rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ—_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diâ—…ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ—_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a â—…eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
cibum_fw-la ferret_n god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v send_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v you_o this_o meat_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n therein_o christ_n therefore_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o life_n first_o fay_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o bread_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n s._n cyrillus_n upon_o those_o word_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o his_o verbis_fw-la subostendit_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o ingreditur_fw-la &_o permanet_fw-la in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v privy_o the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n whereby_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v both_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o tarry_v likewise_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la â—…rinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o re_fw-mi ceave_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o which_o eat_v we_o reâ—…eave_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understanding_n but_o natural_o wherefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v 4._o god_n true_o or_o natural_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o feed_v true_o and_o natural_o upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n how_o â—…hen_o receive_v we_o god_n true_o for_o south_n because_o 〈◊〉_d take_v flesh_n true_o and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n noman_n doubt_v but_o we_o can_v true_o receive_v flesh_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o thereby_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o understanding_n but_o also_o while_o his_o own_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o life_n &_o godhead_n which_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o tariâ—…th_n in_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n geve_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o geve_v and_o he_o geve_v it_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n in_o deed_n give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v ever_o beleve_v on_o of_o the_o just_a man_n 14._o â—…oth_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v and_o faith_n by_o nature_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n yet_o if_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o â—…aith_n and_o spirit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o 2._o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_fw-ge to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o never_o can_v fail_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gifâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n &_o that_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v and_o by_o it_o the_o godhead_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a verâ—…ue_n â–ª_o but_o in_o such_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n trinitat_fw-la for_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o nature_n and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n witness_v he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o uâ—…g_a man_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o by_o that_o singular_a mean_v he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o who_o be_v only_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o alone_o satisfi_v the_o hunger_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n as_o s._n 1._o augustine_n confess_v be_v without_o rest_n until_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o it_o hâ—…ue_v obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o make_v see_v then_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n yâ—_z only_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o see_v he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o good_a mother_n and_o nurse_n do_v for_o their_o babe_n the_o mother_n eat_v bread_n &_o by_o her_o eat_n turn_v it_o into_o milk_n and_o that_o milk_n she_o geve_v to_o the_o infante_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o 1._o infante_n eat_v bread_n make_v milk_n this_o similitude_n s_o augustine_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ecce_n cibus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la behold_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o everlasting_a meat_n say_fw-la manducant_fw-la angeli_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n eat_v it_o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cibum_fw-la what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o meat_n oportebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la lactesceret_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la perveniret_fw-la it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o come_v to_o little_a one_o vnde_fw-la cibus_fw-la in_o lac_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la traijciatur_fw-la by_o what_o mean_n be_v meat_n turn_v into_o milk_n except_o it_o be_v convey_v through_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_fw-la pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o then_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o yâ—_z bread_n itself_o quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwelte_v in_o us._n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v yâ—_z man_n have_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n he_o intreat_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v also_o as_o infant_n eat_v milk_n by_o mouth_n
and_o body_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereby_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n apt_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v by_o which_o only_o mean_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o geve_v you_o this_o meat_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o become_v man_n the_o way_n of_o geve_v be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o geve_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o gevinge_v will_v serve_v for_o eat_v by_o faith_n flesh_n alone_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o faith_n lack_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o have_v assumpt_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v we_o therewithal_o no_o spirit_n no_o understanding_n no_o faith_n no_o grace_n no_o other_o gift_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v supply_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nature_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ._n what_o thing_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v yâ—_z substance_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o only_o dwell_v for_o us._n and_o god_n assumpt_v that_o flesh_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o now_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o god_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o quicken_v it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o feed_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o because_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o eat_v 4._o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n assumpt_v flesh_n and_o quicken_v that_o flesh_n singularliâ—…_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o flesh_n be_v give_v we_o and_o be_v profitable_a not_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o life_n itself_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n alone_o but_o corporal_o that_o godhead_n the_o sacraâ—…entaries_n deprive_v we_o of_o that_o spirit_n they_o pluck_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o archangel_n yea_o all_o that_o creature_n can_v not_o geve_v we_o god_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o they_o â–ª_o and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n besydès_fw-fr the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o that_o flesh_n we_o eat_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o teach_v 1._o bless_v s._n ambrose_n say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la accepisti_fw-la eius_fw-la carnem_fw-la divinae_fw-la eius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la participaris_fw-la alimento_fw-la thou_o that_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o any_o spiritual_a virtue_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ._n therein_o only_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n make_v mete_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n no_o sign_n suffice_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o heavenly_a brâ—…ad_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a impiety_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v assumpt_v flesh_n in_o one_o person_n or_o to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o 2._o soul_n and_o body_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aâ—…ive_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o geve_v it_o i_o but_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o god_n also_o in_o one_o person_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_z that_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n he_o geve_v &_o in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o other_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o can_v be_v devise_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v god_n or_o carry_v he_o in_o our_o body_n proper_o and_o corporal_o ¶_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a geving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n chapter_n john_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o wonderful_a disputation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n john_n dyvers_a persove_n at_o three_o several_a time_n be_v show_v to_o have_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v about_o the_o geve_v of_o bread_n or_o food_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v 1._o 6._o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o 2._o be_v say_v present_o to_o geve_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o from_o heaven_n the_o 3._o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v geve_v work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n god_n by_o moses_n give_v bread_n figurâ—…ue_v which_o be_v figurative_a come_v from_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n not_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o able_a to_o true_a geve_v life_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a bread_n christ_n bread_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o as_o both_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v figure_v which_o be_v manna_n and_o such_o in_o substance_n figure_n as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n christ_n bread_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sorme_n of_o bread_n in_o token_n manhood_n that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n for_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n with_o moses_n do_v both_o geve_v we_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o same_o true_a fleâ—…h_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o also_o he_o geve_v it_o by_o his_o manhood_n under_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v use_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o little_a before_o the_o make_n of_o his_o owâ—…_n supper_n he_o geve_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o then_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o his_o gyste_n have_v be_v no_o better_o bread_n than_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v neither_o geve_v he_o the_o shape_n of_o flesh_n as_o his_o father_n give_v for_o then_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o moses_n figurative_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o geve_v as_o true_a flesh_n as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o cover_v yâ—_z same_o flesh_n with_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o man_n also_o with_o moses_n and_o with_o all_o us._n by_o which_o manhood_n he_o be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n he_o cover_v his_o true_a godhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o cover_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o geve_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
to_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o that_o sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v real_a and_o external_a but_o then_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n work_v in_o we_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n this_o distinction_n well_o remember_v i_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n enough_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o since_o we_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n the_o inseriour_a part_n god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o gift_n intend_v to_o feed_v our_o 9_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o reason_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n consider_v that_o our_o heavy_a body_n most_o common_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n will_v also_o invent_v a_o way_n that_o our_o very_a body_n may_v not_o only_o not_o hindre_fw-fr but_o rather_o help_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o through_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o through_o a_o meat_n that_o themselves_o shall_v receive_v be_v make_v light_n and_o meet_v to_o rise_v upward_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n glad_o so_o that_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v to_o the_o soul_n body_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o body_n have_v no_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n withal_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o leave_v his_o flesh_n in_o so_o maruelouse_a a_o manner_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o and_o natural_o the_o son_n way_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v one_o thing_n on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o not_o one_o way_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n but_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o geve_v himself_o in_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o oursoule_n and_o body_n because_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v one_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v one_o effect_n do_v follow_v in_o we_o of_o both_o gift_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n gift_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 'souns_o gift_n he_o that_o difference_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v not_o their_o gift_n after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o their_o two_o gift_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s_o john_n diverse_o describe_v first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o father_n gift_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v geve_v the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o that_o son_n i_o will_v geve_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o father_n geve_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o beleve_v behold_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v seen_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o cover_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o supper_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v verus_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n difference_n or_o meat_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o true_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o christ_n say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o any_o certeyn_a vine_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o difference_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n for_o albeit_o they_o beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o well_o perceave_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o when_o the_o son_n gift_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v they_o can_v abide_v no_o long_o see_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o lack_v faith_n but_o yet_o lack_v not_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n in_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o they_o take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v strange_a for_o man_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v difference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o dyvine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronownâ—…_n ego_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v i._o but_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n oâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o man_n an_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n end_v his_o difference_n talk_n of_o each_o gift_n with_o repeat_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v yâ—_z as_o well_o by_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n gift_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v long_o reason_v of_o the_o belefe_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o right_a so_o have_v at_o bread_n large_a reason_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o of_o yâ—_z effect_n which_o rise_v thereof_o he_o at_o the_o last_o end_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a peroration_n use_v in_o both_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o unlike_a do_v declare_v that_o one_o substance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n differ_v because_o we_o eat_v only_o ex_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o eat_v and_o receive_v christum_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o please_v the_o whole_a trinity_n yâ—_z the_o fullness_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o food_n it_o be_v to_o end_v 4._o his_o father_n work_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o work_v the_o father_n gift_n a_o work_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o work_v the_o son_n gift_n â—…aith_n be_v require_v with_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o wherein_o we_o
believe_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o work_n christ_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o as_o he_o be_v god_n then_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o our_o â—…aith_n and_o belefe_v be_v due_a to_o the_o godhead_n first_o of_o all_o aâ—…d_v unto_o the_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o drink_v and_o eat_v be_v first_o appertain_a to_o the_o manhood_n and_o afterward_o reach_v unto_o the_o godhead_n because_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v in_o that_o meaâ—…e_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o take_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 4._o the_o father_n gift_n be_v belong_v first_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o our_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o beleve_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o son_n gift_n be_v first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o he_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o receave_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n in_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n it_o 5._o self_n which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o yâ—_z strength_n thereof_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v gift_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o dye_v he_o say_v not_o ipsum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n eat_v it_o but_o of_o it_o again_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la páne_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o grace_n and_o effect_n come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o much_o concern_v yâ—_z father_n gift_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n gift_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yâ—_z wholè_fw-la flesh_n itself_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meaâ—…_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n gift_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o afterward_o he_o that_o eat_v meâ—…_n he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o i_o but_o i_o last_o of_o all_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o now_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a such_o a_o eat_n be_v assign_v eat_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o before_o be_v name_v of_o mamna_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n they_o say_v not_o of_o manna_n but_o manna_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o word_n be_v three_o time_n conformable_o rehearse_v and_o every_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n not_o only_o of_o man_n na_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o take_v a_o certeyn_a virtue_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a bread_n see_v then_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o real_a eat_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v syxe_v have_v four_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v christ._n both_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o eat_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v and_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o eat_v of_o christ_n i_o say_v concern_v that_o effect_n &_o grace_n which_o by_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o godhead_n work_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o must_v partake_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o partake_v it_o most_o abundant_o be_v to_o receive_v worthy_o yâ—_z manhood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o his_o father_n 2._o do_v as_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o yâ—_z godhead_n geve_v also_o besides_o all_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_z yâ—_z mean_v far_o yâ—_z high_o to_o join_v we_o most_o nigh_o to_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o his_o father_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n do_v geve_v yet_o christ_n call_v it_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n his_o own_o gift_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o person_n where_o unto_o he_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n that_o chief_o be_v mean_v which_o peculiar_o procee_v by_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z incarnation_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n flesh_n join_v always_o with_o yâ—_z dyvine_a nature_n the_o which_o flesh_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n 26._o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n geve_v we_o by_o charity_n which_o he_o spread_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o gifâ—…_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n with_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n geve_v in_o his_o supper_n no_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v save_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o enough_o except_o the_o son_n again_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o us._n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o ladder_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereon_o we_o may_v step_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o eat_v thereby_o to_o be_v food_n change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v membre_n of_o he_o but_o god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o eat_v man_n may_v receive_v god_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o we_o reâ—…aved_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o inâ—…arnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o you_o have_v seen_v it_o plain_o prove_v the_o son_n gift_n which_o be_v a_o other_o different_a manner_n of_o geve_v and_o have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v appoin_v t_v to_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o new_a preacher_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o though_o exâ—…_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—…e_v otherwise_o except_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n geve_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o his_o father_n give_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o christ_n geve_v faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n therein_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v then_o his_o own_o gift_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o geve_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v
the_o sigure_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n which_o they_o find_v â—…n_v the_o text_n and_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v well_o bear_v withal_o if_o they_o rest_v there_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n except_o itself_o you_o eat_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o invisible_a sâ—…stance_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o visible_a &_o passable_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o so_o â—…ke_v it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n meaâ—…t_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o expoâ—…d_a again_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v â—…xcept_v you_o eat_v the_o â—…gure_n of_o my_o flâ—…sh_n the_o which_o â—…igure_n bread_n &_o wine_n 16._o shall_v make_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o do_v s._n augustin_n refer_v the_o â—…gure_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v he_o once_o touch_v or_o mention_v those_o material_a element_n in_o declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n thâ—…t_n chrâ—…st_n by_o his_o judgement_n use_v where_o name_v s._n 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n to_o remember_v swete_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n in_o that_o communicate_v and_o remembrance_n he_o put_v the_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flâ—…sh_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v still_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…gure_n must_v be_v build_v the_o figure_n must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n therâ—…of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gure_n look_v high_a to_o a_o truth_n above_o it_o and_o not_o low_o to_o 〈◊〉_d element_n which_o â—…re_v 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…rily_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_a sâ—…y_n 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d &_o wine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v yâ—_z high_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o siâ—…nifie_v the_o low_a that_o the_o low_a may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z high_o it_o be_v as_o muâ—…h_v to_o say_v as_o chrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n &_o then_o a_o door_n be_v sâ—…ondarily_o the_o token_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shameâ—…nes_n where_o be_v common_a 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v belong_v to_o yâ—_z supper_n they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o they_o false_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v i_o â—…ating_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o eat_v by_o hart_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n as_z s._n basil_n s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v s._n cyrillus_n s._n augustine_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n besore_n allege_v do_v coâ—…fesse_v and_o the_o sacramentary_n grant_v the_o same_o most_o willing_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o eat_n stand_v in_o some_o part_n proper_o concern_v that_o some_o one_o thing_n eat_v shall_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o ask_v they_o wherein_o the_o figure_n chief_o stand_v they_o say_v in_o yâ—_z word_n flesh_n principal_o &_o secondary_o in_o eat_v yâ—_z be_v in_o remember_v by_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o conâ—…e_v it_o also_o what_o be_v now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n flesh_n they_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o do_v i_o grant_v although_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o flesh_n mean_v and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o let_v flesh_n stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n here_o begin_v the_o issue_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n bread_n say_v they_o that_o bread_n say_v i_o be_v stark_o false_a and_o unpossible_a for_o how_o come_v flesh_n to_o be_v latin_a for_o bread_n by_o what_o grammatical_a by_o what_o rhethoricall_a by_o what_o moysaicall_a or_o mystical_a figure_n be_v that_o interpretation_n bring_v about_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o that_o will_v have_v bread_n use_v not_o to_o call_v for_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o think_v the_o butcher_n will_v soon_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o baker_n moreover_o no_o figure_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n mean_v another_o except_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v clean_o several_a kind_n of_o nature_n three_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o covenant_n or_o truse_a institute_v flesh_n to_o signify_v material_a bread_n we_o have_v no_o such_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sure_o since_o flesh_n be_v neither_o a_o natural_a nor_o a_o divine_a token_n of_o bread_n nor_o so_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_v betoken_v bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lawyer_n who_o of_o all_o man_n best_o know_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o expound_v they_o favourable_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o bequeath_v his_o garment_n do_v say_v i_o bequeath_v my_o silver_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o legacy_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o say_v ulpian_n rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la immu_fw-la 4._o tabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mutabilia_fw-la proper_a name_n give_v by_o man_n may_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n can_v find_v the_o mean_n how_o flesh_n may_v stand_v for_o baker_n bread_n &_o blood_n for_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o contrary_n may_v stand_v right_a well_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v institude_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n as_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n 6._o &_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o figure_n &_o shadow_n christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o rock_n institute_v to_o signify_v christ_n manna_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o that_o flesh_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o signify_v wheaten_a 10._o bread_n that_o divinity_n be_v bear_v and_o spring_v first_o in_o our_o day_n be_v unknowen_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o good_a divinity_n in_o england_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o have_v a_o bishopric_n for_o it_o then_o for_o say_v god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n i_o have_v stand_v sumwhat_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o where_o upon_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v fond_o to_o boast_v &_o brag_v as_o thowgh_a they_o have_v gain_v sumwhat_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v in_o christ_n word_n but_o yâ—_z figure_n serve_v to_o show_v a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o profitable_a mystery_n they_o the_o word_n name_v but_o not_o as_o they_o vulearned_o will_v have_v it_o to_o show_v the_o base_a creature_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v in_o respect_n where_o of_o christ_n speech_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n without_o far_a account_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n natural_a sensible_a accustomable_a and_o without_o all_o figure_n and_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o cut_v tear_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o in_o that_o case_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o flesh_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v figure_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o figure_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o sacrameut_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o bodily_a eat_n do_v work_v so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o a_o fi_fw-la gure_n because_o the_o
very_o meat_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o my_o truly_n flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n it_o have_v not_o only_o yâ—_z true_a nature_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o yâ—_z true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la be_v true_a meat_n so_o be_v verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o meat_n as_o true_a meat_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n and_o effect_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o meat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n &_o go_v into_o the_o body_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o meat_n doc_fw-fr although_o it_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o have_v say_v often_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o and_o besides_o that_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n together_o with_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a alone_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n â—…raight_o after_o those_o word_n work_v ihon._n the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o which_o word_n be_v the_o general_a theme_n to_o the_o whole_a sermon_n follow_v but_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v the_o sâ—…cond_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n speak_v special_o and_o express_o from_o these_o word_n forward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n while_o christ_n be_v yet_o about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n alone_o he_o say_v patermeus_fw-la daâ—…_n vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a panis_fw-la bread_n from_o heaven_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o i_o non_fw-la sitiet_fw-la unquam_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirâ—…t_v at_o any_o tyme._n as_o christ_n be_v only_o beleve_v on_o and_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la verus_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n or_o meat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a there_o he_o say_v for_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la for_o verus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o gift_n stead_n of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v geve_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v in_o stead_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a food_n he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o food_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n none_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o take_v flesh_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n of_o christ_n gift_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o geve_v for_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o son_n geve_v to_o their_o body_n also_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o also_o true_o meat_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dark_a speech_n or_o parable_n s._n hilary_n well_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o or_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n press_v the_o old_a arrian_n and_o new_a sacramentary_n therewith_o in_o this_o manner_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la discimus_fw-la trinitat_fw-la stultè_fw-la atque_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la thus_o they_o be_v in_o english_a that_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learue_v it_o of_o he_o we_o say_v it_o foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n it_o may_v well_o chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v in_o those_o word_n against_o the_o arrian_n who_o will_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o will_n only_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o also_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o some_o â—…anes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o natural_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o the_o which_o he_o think_v no_o less_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o twice_o he_o repete_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o meat_n dâ—…ce_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n a_o other_o time_n as_o be_v also_o beleve_v of_o us._n and_o far_o he_o affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v accepta_fw-la and_o swallow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o take_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o prove_v s._n hilary_n purpose_n for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o take_v christ_n in_o body_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o he_o defend_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o real_a join_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n force_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la permanet_fw-la tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n by_o that_o word_n natural_o s._n hilary_n expound_v how_o he_o take_v true_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la true_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v natural_o receive_v of_o my_o disciple_n as_o meat_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v twice_o express_v before_o say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la trinitat_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n true_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o again_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la â—…arnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n lo_o by_o thigh_n mean_v the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o according_a as_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o man_n know_v what_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n supper_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o receive_n of_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a warn_v moysit_v we_o puro_fw-la defaecatoque_fw-la animo_fw-la coelestem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n â–ª_o with_o a_o pure_a â–ª_o and_o clean_a mind_n the_o which_o meat_n say_v he_o not_o sow_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o art_n of_o till_v the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o sow_v without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n it_o flow_v from_o above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o be_v obscure_o mean_v by_o this_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v nor_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o body_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v a_o body_n this_o bless_a man_n allude_v evident_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n for_z the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o lack_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n how_o do_v s._n gregory_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o it_o be_v it_o make_v
in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n since_o he_o live_v through_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n show_v first_o in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o live_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o but_o we_o say_v s._n hilary_n live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o us._n therefore_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n gain_v nothing_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o and_o thereunto_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o unity_n otherwise_o natural_o the_o gentiles_n jew_n heretic_n and_o heinouse_a sinner_n shall_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n we_o take_v his_o nature_n into_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n two_o reasonable_a party_n which_o have_v both_o free_a will_n &_o consist_v of_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o both_o do_v not_o as_o well_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o approach_v in_o body_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n between_o dina_n and_o sichem_n for_o although_o i_o sichem_n have_v by_o force_n oppress_v dina_n corporal_o yet_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o hart_n thereunto_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o her_o whole_a nature_n make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o she_o dissent_v again_o let_v we_o put_v the_o caâ—…e_n that_o two_o other_o person_n be_v together_o in_o hart_n wissh_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o because_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enclose_v body_n in_o prison_n these_o also_o be_v not_o one_o natural_o as_o long_o as_o their_o body_n be_v asunder_o even_o so_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n have_v except_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o nature_n one_o with_o we_o thereby_o except_o we_o both_o in_o hart_n and_o body_n approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o body_n alone_o we_o come_v unworthe_o if_o in_o hart_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o will_v serve_v if_o either_o necessity_n or_o infamy_n keep_v we_o from_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n &_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v approach_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v his_o body_n real_o into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o may_v feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o live_a christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o line_v for_o i_o as_o i_o live_v for_o my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o christ_n bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o live_n for_o his_o father_n to_o show_v thereby_o how_o we_o do_v line_n for_o he_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o now_o come_v our_o new_a sacramentary_n teach_v the_o argument_n hilary_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n natural_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o if_o here_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o christ_n refer_v his_o life_n to_o another_o beginning_n which_o be_v his_o father_n so_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v if_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v respect_v in_o both_o part_n but_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v christ._n less_o receave_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o great_a these_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o by_o they_o show_v to_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o sacramentary_n make_v altogether_o void_a let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a consyderation_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n we_o then_o so_o live_v for_o he_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n avouche_v that_o we_o eat_v bodily_a nothing_o else_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o body_n judgement_n we_o shall_v live_v bodily_a none_o other_o way_n then_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n can_v feed_v us._n they_o can_v not_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a docrine_n that_o our_o body_n have_v no_o meat_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v you_o master_n have_v we_o not_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n â–ª_o do_v not_o our_o body_n eat_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v bread_n not_o our_o body_n line_n by_o their_o proper_a meat_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v meat_n unto_o we_o be_v he_o not_o meat_n to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n ever_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a feed_v the_o whole_a and_o save_v the_o whole_a â–ª_o then_o by_o like_a he_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a what_o food_n it_o that_o where_o be_v it_o give_v how_o come_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o catholics_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o you_o zwinglians_n who_o deny_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o meat_n our_o body_n receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o either_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o life_n you_o say_v our_o body_n eat_v sanctify_v bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v that_o sanctify_a bread_n still_o bread_n or_o be_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n you_o agree_v with_o i_o our_o body_n have_v life_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o tarry_v bread_n still_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v our_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o use_v wheaten_a bread_n tarry_v bread_n tion_n for_o his_o instrument_n or_o token_n to_o geve_v we_o by_o that_o maane_a everlastiug_n life_n as_o common_a water_n tarry_v water_n be_v in_o baptism_n yâ—_z instrument_n &_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n of_o life_n everlastig_fw-mi in_o which_o reason_n you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o over_o much_o and_o think_v you_o have_v find_v a_o goodly_a defence_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o answer_n victory_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v your_o vain_a doctrine_n so_o now_o i_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o same_o undouted_a fountain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o by_o what_o mea_z nes_z he_o will_v but_o his_o will_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o writing_n that_o heretic_n may_v
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkâ—…g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suâ—…iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ—_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ—_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuâ—…nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oâ—…_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o â—…ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ—_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproâ—…itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hâ—…nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o god_n provide_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o article_n this_o shall_v neither_o agree_v with_o bread_n nor_o with_o wine_n but_o only_o with_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n chapter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v thing_n my_o body_n the_o prononuâ—…_n this_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v neither_o bread_n nor_o body_n but_o only_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o do_v whereby_o a_o certain_a take_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_o show_v be_v a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o body_n &_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o one_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n to_o appoint_v to_o a_o do_v name_v which_o do_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o which_o do_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n point_n to_o all_o it_o can_v not_o sore_o they_o all_o be_v not_o only_o this_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o be_v name_v i_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o if_o break_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o like_a of_o all_o owtward_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o break_v be_v point_v unto_o sure_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o 10._o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v first_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n ambrose_n unto_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v there_o unto_o bread_n can_v not_o signify_v christ_n body_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o we_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n before_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v not_o present_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o consequent_o this_o do_v not_o point_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o break_v nor_o unto_o the_o act_n either_o of_o geve_v or_o of_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o break_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n or_o eat_v it_o he_o self_n or_o make_v his_o apostle_n eat_v it_o the_o vuiversall_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_n which_o all_o even_o from_o the_o apoâ—…les_n time_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o break_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o chrysost._n as_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n manifest_o declare_v beside_o if_o the_o act_n of_o break_v while_o it_o be_v add_v do_v only_o betoken_v to_o we_o his_o body_n when_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o see_v neither_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v break_v therein_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o be_v the_o sign_n 10_o point_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n before_o the_o eat_n and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n since_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o be_v make_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o eat_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o sign_n depend_v of_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o iâ—…_n the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v these_o act_n and_o these_o do_n about_o these_o creature_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o this_o can_v point_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v neither_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n nor_o any_o one_o act_n or_o do_v which_o alone_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o this_o unto_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n then_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n once_o grant_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o break_v or_o in_o eat_v or_o in_o geve_v and_o take_v do_v siguifie_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o break_n king_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o the_o body_n be_v do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o to_o have_v be_v break_v with_o scourge_v take_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o also_o to_o be_v impassable_a the_o take_n and_o touch_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n preach_v visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o eat_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v geve_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o geve_v of_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o christ_n give_v it_o â—…or_v we_o to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v about_o yâ—_z which_o be_v the_o body_n oâ—…_n christ_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v in_o that_o same_o body_n &_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a substance_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o do_v to_o it_o can_v hurt_v it_o or_o bring_v any_o detriment_n thereunto_o for_o the_o break_n take_v geve_v and_o eat_v be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o thing_n say_v &_o do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mystical_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o they_o be_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n and_o particular_o sigâ—…fieth_v in_o christ_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o foâ—…e_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o yâ—_z pronoun_n this_o point_v neither_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o to_o any_o act_n do_v about_o they_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z it_o point_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v which_o in_o so_o few_o word_n be_v not_o long_o the_o pronoune_n sâ—…pendeth_v his_o last_o determination_n and_o 26_o when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v end_v his_o point_v be_v also_o end_v theresore_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v what_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v final_o mean_a write_v â—…us_a dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondens_fw-la figura_fw-la christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o figure_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o whereunto_o he_o point_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n his_o oâ—…n_a body_n but_o his_o dede_n perform_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v may_v i_o not_o now_o say_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—…ind_n lame_a and_o faint_a or_o sick_a ox_n and_o sheep_n offer_v illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la placueret_fw-la 1_o ei_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la susceperit_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la offer_v such_o halt_a present_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o captain_n &_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o with_o solemn_a thank_n make_v he_o a_o present_a in_o word_n of_o a_o fat_a ox_n or_o of_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o accept_v the_o present_a he_o shall_v geve_v he_o a_o peâ—…ce_n of_o paper_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n or_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n will_v the_o noble_a man_n take_v it_o well_o now_o come_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o whereas_o they_o confess_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v in_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o offer_v more_o to_o he_o in_o word_n than_o he_o perform_v in_o dede_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o present_n be_v utter_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a not_o withstand_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n say_v in_o consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v work_n â–ª_o the_o word_n do_v work_v how_o they_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a word_n be_v like_o a_o paited_a image_n figurative_a which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n from_o it_o can_v not_o itself_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v word_n grammatical_o figurative_a work_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o not_o have_v their_o meaning_n which_o be_v their_o life_n present_v with_o they_o judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-fr corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o can_v this_o word_n which_o do_v so_o wonderful_a a_o act_n can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a tâ—…me_n so_o weak_a so_o feeble_a so_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o common_a word_n common_o word_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o man_n mind_n of_o base_a condition_n than_o other_o word_n be_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v they_o in_o s._n john_n life_n 6._o and_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v but_o four_o word_n of_o which_o four_a they_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o pluck_v from_o his_o gender_n other_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o case_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o his_o noun_n word_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n est_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a signifi_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a with_o who_o it_o be_v join_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o signification_n to_o signify_v a_o accident_n in_o bread_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o put_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v the_o nominative_a case_n into_o sometime_o the_o accusative_a sometime_o the_o genitive_n case_n for_o they_o â—…ay_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n &_o then_o be_v it_o in_o yâ—_z accusative_fw-mi case_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n what_o miserable_a take_n be_v this_o of_o so_o heavenly_a word_n but_o hereof_o i_o think_v to_o say_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lest_o i_o now_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v yâ—â—…eader_n of_o although_o 35._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n but_o i_o think_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o syllable_n or_o prick_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_o place_v s._n paul_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n place_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n for_o where_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o we_o likewise_o in_o latin_a put_n meum_fw-la last_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o heresy_n yâ—_z now_o shall_v rise_v cause_v s._n paul_n to_o join_v that_o proâ—…oun_n belong_v to_o christ_n word_n person_n unto_o yâ—_z other_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v of_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o in_o sense_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v the_o same_o pronoun_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o show_v thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v final_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la mine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n that_o join_v i_o say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o i_o together_o do_v geve_v such_o conjecture_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o as_o of_o i_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n come_v after_o yâ—_z noun_n body_n so_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o the_o noun_n substantive_a body_n and_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o that_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o bread_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o s._n paul_n shall_v join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o unto_o it_o this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n judge_v what_o a_o hard_a speech_n it_o be_v let_v noman_n wonder_n if_o i_o so_o narrow_o scan_v every_o syllable_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v before_o all_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o wordâ—…_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o hear_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o set_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a ¶_o the._n 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o which_o word_n both_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o able_a to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o s._n luke_n to_o add_v the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v also_o use_v to_o thâ—…ntene_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v most_o câ—…tainly_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o all_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o noun_n substantive_a name_v beside_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o agree_v hoc_fw-la this_o with_o it_o quod_fw-la the_o which_o it_o come_v after_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v if_o now_o we_o interpret_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o â—…igure_n of_o
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v â–ª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basâ—…s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syâ—…s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oâ—…_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o â—…e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ—_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrâ—…_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnâ—…h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ—_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consâ—…_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ—_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noâ—…e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truâ—…e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conâ—…ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
seed_n of_o man_n but_o form_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o which_o 1_o manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o as_o for_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n say_v poor_a man_n shall_v you_o 8._o have_v with_o you_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v noâ—…_n have_v and_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o while_o christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o like_a they_o â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v impugn_v yâ—_z other_o since_o christ_n have_v ordâ—…ed_v both_o &_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d always_o both_o together_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 2._o his_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o belief_n thereof_o as_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n make_v his_o own_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o succâ—…s_n to_o make_v 22._o the_o same_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o neither_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n again_o since_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o impossible_a god_n albeit_o that_o which_o imploietâ—…_n contradiction_n in_o itself_o be_v therefore_o impossiple_a because_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n yâ—_z yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n shall_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o one_o visible_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n impossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o show_v a_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n in_o he_o who_o work_v it_o of_o this_o mind_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v beleve_v as_o well_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n râ—…ht_n hand_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o it_o have_v beleve_v the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o almighty_a as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la 3._o benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excipere_fw-la ac_fw-la complecti_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o very_a momenâ—…_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o num_fw-la tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la contemptu_fw-la ac_fw-la despectu_fw-la digna_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o neglect_v sacra_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la wonder_a mira_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la stuporem_fw-la excedentia_fw-la thou_o shall_v perceive_v our_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v wonderful_a but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o wondringe_n and_o aston_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o only_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o belefe_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v drive_v we_o to_o miscredit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o dispute_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o yâ—_z word_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o place_n appertain_a to_o christ_n last_o supper_n according_a supper_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v these_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o supper_n itself_o in_o the_o 62._o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n mark_v the_o 22._o and_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n certain_a sentence_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epiâ—…le_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timotheus_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 2._o 13._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o which_o place_n &_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a we_o find_v much_o to_o conâ—…e_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o nothing_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sigurative_a meaning_n these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ¶_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n chapter_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o mistrust_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n even_o aâ—…ter_a consecration_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o s._n john_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n noman_n i_o say_v ought_v upon_o this_o slender_a argument_n to_o change_v his_o belefe_v otherwise_o ground_v upon_o so_o plain_a scripture_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o yâ—_z church_n so_o general_o receive_v but_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o lern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o just_o call_v bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o also_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n albeit_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a they_o very_o osten_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o their_o word_n bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n his_o call_v lehem_n and_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n laham_n which_o signify_v to_o bread_n â—…ate_v so_o that_o all_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o flesh_n or_o fruyte_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_a flesh_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v laham_n note_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o job._n now_o yâ—_z apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v also_o in_o greek_a have_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a have_v turn_v it_o into_o panis_fw-la and_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n name_v it_o bread_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n
which_o word_n all_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o real_a blood_n of_o abel_n be_v take_v into_o yâ—_z mouth_n of_z yâ—_z sensible_a earth_n they_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o her_o sensible_a mouth_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v 39_o terra_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la accepit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n in_o her_o mouth_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cric_n to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o bowel_n abel_n figure_v both_o the_o supper_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n concern_v his_o supper_n abel_n offer_v himself_o two_o way_n once_o under_o a_o sign_n and_o again_o in_o the_o visible_a truth_n of_o nature_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o under_o any_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o yâ—_z visible_a truth_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o power_n upon_o â—…ain_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sa_fw-fr crifice_v unworthe_o they_o grant_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o christ_n yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sarifice_n there_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v unworthe_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v â—…hort_a the_o sacramentary_n who_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o â—…ain_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o earthly_a nature_n not_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o cain_n who_o neither_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o obtain_v to_o have_v yâ—_z earthly_a grossness_n of_o they_o pâ—…rged_v with_o fieâ—…_n from_o heaven_n neither_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o price_n he_o offer_v only_o a_o few_o base_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n geve_v a_o example_n for_o his_o part_n what_o a_o base_a and_o â—…arthly_a communion_n communion_n heretic_n will_v set_v up_o direct_o against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n which_o in_o all_o point_n christ_n fulfil_v &_o the_o catholic_n do_v keep_v and_o follow_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v handle_v every_o member_n of_o this_o comparison_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n how_o great_a a_o book_n it_o will_v have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a tâ—…stament_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v short_a then_o tediouse_a which_o excuse_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o accept_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v yâ—_z christ_n exercise_v any_o priestly_a office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o 14._o though_o â—…elchisedech_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n like_o wise_a do_v not_o take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v and_o christ_n bless_v melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v thanks_n the_o thing_n bless_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n blessing_n be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n by_o consecrate_v the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v his_o â—…charist_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v at_o his_o death_n by_o consecrate_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v and_o wherein_o he_o win_v the_o field_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geveâ—…_n 22._o for_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n sulfill_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o mâ—…lchisedech_n the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o all_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o yâ—_z which_o 14._o he_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v forward_o to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o go_v forward_o by_o blessing_n to_o make_v there_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v his_o bread_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v body_n eat_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o christ_n geve_v not_o we_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o common_a bread_n profit_v nothing_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a substancâ—…_n very_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a substance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o confess_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v have_v abraham_n real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o tune_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o as_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v melchisedech_n in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v a_o image_n of_o the_o panoplia_fw-la supper_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o his_o image_n he_o have_v not_o present_v the_o real_a truth_n because_o a_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a thing_n make_v in_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o chief_a pattern_n in_o substance_n but_o christ_n acknowlege_v his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o use_v they_o be_v image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o excersice_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o a_o liucly_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n never_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n itself_o under_o it_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o melchisedech_n fulfil_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tatholike_a faith_n perfect_o shadow_v by_o confer_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v take_v up_o that_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o 22._o moon_n &_o that_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n at_o night_n it_o be_v after_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d thereof_o whole_o offer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o and_o upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o month_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o somuch_o that_o day_n take_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o palm_n sondaie_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thursdaie_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n into_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o himself_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o self_n body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o unleavened_a 22_o bread_n sprinkeling_n with_o it_o as_o well_o the_o post_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o self_n blood_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n beleve_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o true_o offer_v roast_a eat_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o real_o sprinkle_v after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o all_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v
for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v â—…posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benâ—…_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sâ—…uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
flesh_n body_n behold_v in_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o parable_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v so_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o m._n nowell_n think_v a_o parable_n as_o plain_a as_o that_o speech_n which_o be_v no_o parable_n forget_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v himself_o to_o speak_v 13._o in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o yet_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o 39_o metaphor_n but_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o like_a of_z this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o joan._n he_o say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mystious_a fit_a nobis_fw-la 13_o non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v make_v mystical_a to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v in_o deed_n make_v somewhat_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o &_o not_o only_o show_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v have_v no_o consecration_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o our_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a consecration_n which_o work_v some_o mystery_n and_o what_o consecration_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o 40._o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o at_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o his_o body_n before_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o these_o word_n which_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v more_o pithy_a then_o those_o which_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n already_o extant_a but_o be_v metaphor_n use_v to_o be_v real_o make_v after_o acerteine_a maver_z of_o consecration_n master_n nowell_n they_o be_v name_v and_o write_v many_o time_n but_o they_o be_v never_o coâ—…secrated_v 〈◊〉_d make_v real_o s._n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n exempli_fw-la ratione_fw-la 41._o by_o the_o way_n of_o example_n but_o what_o say_v he_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o example_n body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n when_o we_o bring_v a_o example_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o the_o example_n be_v christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o disciple_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o spiritnal_a life_n show_v it_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o own_o body_n consecrate_v make_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o example_n bring_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v intend_v therefore_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v more_o pithy_o say_v then_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o the_o principal_n be_v always_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o serve_v a_o othâ—…r_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o ibidem_fw-la s._n cyrill_n say_v long_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantiaeque_fw-la rationem_fw-la illud_fw-la traducere_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o all_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o reason_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o a_o comparison_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o similitude_n go_v about_o to_o proâ—…e_v that_o as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o husbandman_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v amiss_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o substance_n similitude_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n own_o divine_a substance_n right_o so_o m._n nowell_n do_v apply_v the_o same_o similitude_n evil_a to_o disprove_v by_o the_o example_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arian_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o body_n the_o branch_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o may_v we_o show_v to_o m._n nowell_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n joan._n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o vine_n in_o he_o of_o which_o humane_a nature_n we_o man_n may_v be_v the_o branch_n s._n cyrill_n affirm_v likewise_o 80_o 13._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o to_o be_v branch_n both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o so_o blessig_a much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o dwell_v corporal_o himself_o show_v say_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiá_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la participatione_fw-la not_o only_o by_o habit_n by_o power_n by_o effect_n or_o by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n â—…o_o he_o place_v natural_a participation_n as_o a_o far_a degree_n beyond_o that_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o charity_n m._n nowell_n will_v say_v peâ—…haps_o that_o the_o natural_a participation_n obiecâ—…_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o of_o drink_v wine_n such_o curse_a interpretation_n now_o adays_o they_o aâ—…nswere_n bring_v as_o though_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o â–ª_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o that_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v put_v a_o certain_a just_a man_n to_o believe_v most_o pâ—…y_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o just_a man_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o yet_o corporal_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o corporal_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o also_o note_v the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o apostle_n heart_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a save_a judas_n but_o this_o mystery_n make_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 13._o corporllay_v also_o and_o s._n cyrill_n expound_v far_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n life_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o he_o interprete_v life_n the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o your_o body_n vita_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la caro_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o self_n flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n and_o drink_n yâ—_z blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o body_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o then_o hear_v yet_o a_o plain_a
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ—_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neâ—…r_o taâ—…ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proâ—…ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haâ—…d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ—_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n â—…_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owâ—…_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ—_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falâ—…e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tâ—…ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n â–ª_o what_o the_o most_o syâ—…cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ—_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sâ—…ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proâ—…oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coâ—…eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
one_o with_o us._n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la 5._o corpore_fw-la uniretur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n behold_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n must_v yet_o be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n what_o by_o only_a unity_n of_o wâ—…l_n or_o faith_n and_o love_v all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o but_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v now_o in_o nature_n in_o real_a conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 26_o s_o cyrâ—…l_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v therefore_o the_o church_n also_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…uery_n one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n yâ—_z member_n of_o christ._n for_o 5._o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n alone_o through_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v our_o member_n be_v rather_o apply_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n theodoritus_n touch_v as_o well_o the_o union_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o 11_o eucharist_n say_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o â—…is_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o unite_n this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o top_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n chief_o this_o in_o chief_o in_o flesh_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o in_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o or_o procede_v from_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n because_o the_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n have_v give_fw-ge virtue_n to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n whence_o we_o be_v regenerate_v let_v we_o admit_v s._n paul_n have_v mean_v so_o the_o 5._o contrary_a whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d avoid_v for_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o châ—…ist_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o mystical_a example_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o concern_v baptism_n as_o eve_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v of_o adam_n but_o 17._o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n while_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o personal_a beget_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o what_o â–ª_o stay_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n go_v he_o not_o forward_o to_o a_o greaâ—…_n mystery_n say_v he_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n eve_n be_v take_v out_o 2._o of_o adam_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o adam_n wrought_v that_o birth_n so_o yâ—_z union_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o flesh_n albeit_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o baptism_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v yâ—_z material_n pattern_n according_a to_o which_o god_n form_v eue._n but_o eve_n be_v bear_v beside_o the_o customable_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n not_o by_o company_n of_o two_o sex_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o when_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n carnal_o than_o the_o flesh_n take_v 4._o before_o out_o of_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o join_v again_o to_o his_o flesh_n by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a cooperation_n of_o adam_n himself_o â–ª_o they_o two_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o miraculouse_a work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n but_o also_o two_o diverse_a person_n already_o make_v by_o god_n be_v by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o both_o their_o body_n make_v real_o one_o flesh_n even_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o they_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o now_o two_a as_o christ_n himself_o 19_o testify_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o mean_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a member_n who_o be_v incorporate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o absent_a in_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o present_a in_o efficacy_n when_o those_o member_n come_v again_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o then_o find_v not_o his_o supper_n flesh_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o before_o but_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n soyn_v together_o in_o truth_n of_o substance_n on_o each_o part_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n prepare_v our_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o cleause_v it_o there_o he_o make_v it_o a_o meet_a spouse_n to_o receive_v his_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o own_o real_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v temporal_a not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v himself_o for_o we_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o conjunction_n dure_v for_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o always_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v child_n no_o more_o be_v yâ—_z real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n always_o join_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o our_o 6._o flesh_n albeit_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o we_o real_o have_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o couple_v the_o first_o be_v by_o marriage_n word_n of_o promise_n for_o marriage_n to_o ensue_v the_o second_o be_v by_o word_n of_o present_a bargayn_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o man_n &_o wife_n deliver_v their_o body_n eke_v to_o other_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spousage_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o promise_v the_o patriarch_n beleve_v be_v even_o then_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carry_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v to_o david_n and_o denounce_v by_o many_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o lawful_a proctor_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n christ_n by_o take_v flesh_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o faith_n spouse_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n or_o no._n 17._o and_o although_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n forget_v the_o covenant_n 131._o of_o spousage_n play_v the_o harlot_n part_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o 2._o grevous_o complain_v in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n keep_v his_o 24._o 24_o promise_n go_v forward_o in_o marriage_n with_o they_o who_o will_v 3_o receive_v he_o who_o consent_v to_o his_o condition_n by_o the_o answer_n baptism_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o baptism_n be_v by_o present_a word_n make_v surâ—…_n 3._o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o renounce_v all_o other_o â—…orain_a husband_n aâ—…ter_v which_o consent_v each_o part_n have_v right_a upon_o the_o other_o body_n new_a 7._o may_v the_o party_n baptize_v call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o likewise_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o the_o 5._o other_o side_n boâ—…nd_v to_o obey_v the_o
the_o faith_n of_o that_o eater_n never_o so_o great_a do_v not_o show_v christ_n death_n past_a but_o only_o to_o come_v so_o this_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n in_o our_o lord_n come_v supper_n do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_a infer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o as_o be_v to_o come_v for_o every_o shadow_n belong_v to_o a_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o truth_n itself_o come_v but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o present_n the_o shadow_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bare_a shadow_n but_o a_o shadow_n fill_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o zwiâ—…glians_n opinion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n without_o any_o real_a truth_n make_v or_o wrought_v abowt_n it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o imperfyt_a work_n whereas_o if_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o 11._o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o shadow_n thus_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eat_n show_v his_o death_n past_a as_o to_o come_v hereaâ—…ter_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o show_v the_o death_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o show_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a figure_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o simple_a figure_n whereby_o this_o sacrament_n aâ—…ter_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n by_o the_o deed_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o true_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v for_o now_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o remember_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o of_o other_o undoubted_a wytness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n we_o speak_v of_o s_n paul_n argument_n who_o â—…aith_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n which_o argument_n be_v none_o be_v vain_a be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n then_o with_o it_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o once_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o us._n it_o follow_v i_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v while_o the_o beast_n live_v who_o â—…lesh_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la comedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o any_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o live_a beast_n while_o the_o blood_n yet_o remayve_v in_o it_o again_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o under_o the_o patriarch_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v that_o no_o beast_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o before_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abâ—…lto_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n be_v real_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v we_o show_v his_o true_a death_n â–ª_o and_o we_o show_v it_o past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o die_v flesh_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o evening_n tide_n count_v the_o day_n from_o son_n set_v to_o the_o next_o son_n set_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o vespera_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la celebrabitis_fw-la 23_o sabbata_n vestra_fw-la from_o evening_n to_o evening_n you_o shall_v keep_v your_o holy_a day_n christ_n therefore_o keep_v his_o supper_n the_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n after_o son_n set_v when_o yâ—_z goodfryday_n whereon_o he_o die_v be_v now_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v already_o sell_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v come_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n to_o dispose_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o their_o death_n will_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a mâ—…n_n beganfirst_n to_o keep_v &_o continue_v this_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shâ—…wed_v he_o both_o dead_a &_o rise_v &_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o as_o well_o s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n as_o damascen_n liturgia_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v â—…aieth_v mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annunciatis_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la 14._o conâ—…itemini_fw-la â—…onec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confâ—…sse_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o by_o eat_v this_o body_n we_o show_v christ_n true_a death_n &_o by_o eat_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o alive_a we_o show_v also_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v his_o death_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n bâ—…t_v by_o a_o figurative_a eat_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o true_a death_n and_o much_o less_o his_o true_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o death_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o now_o be_v a_o live_v the_o death_n be_v show_v while_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o part_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o a_o sunder_o the_o resurrection_n be_v show_v while_o under_o each_o form_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o deed_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o eat_v he_o alive_a without_o impair_n or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o remain_v immortal_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n chrisostom_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o speak_v os_fw-la christ_n last_o supper_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o come_v when_o 24._o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n this_o body_n the_o â—…onne_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n through_o it_o also_o the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shake_v the_o self_n same_o body_n make_v bloody_a &_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n gusshed_a out_o in_o founteine_v of_o blood_n &_o water_n healthsome_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v thou_o after_o what_o sort_n chrysostom_n talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n â–ª_o see_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o there_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o body_n say_v he_o be_v nail_v wound_v pierce_a with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v then_o the_o real_a body_n that_o show_v the_o real_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o show_v it_o not_o only_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o resâ—…rrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o though_o no_o man_n think_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o this_o very_a real_a body_n show_v his_o death_n to_o man_n to_o angel_n to_o god_n the_o deed_n i_o say_v and_o fact_n of_o eat_v show_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v even_o as_o the_o blood_n 4._o of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a presence_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o always_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n chapter_n paul_n make_v concern_v the_o
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
and_o have_v make_v petition_n for_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o will_v now_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o resurrection_n those_o vow_n be_v to_o have_v god_n name_n tell_v and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o praise_v 10_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o in_o yâ—_z public_a sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n 11._o to_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n he_o mean_v i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n as_z s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o therein_o s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la 21._o sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostis_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la vota_fw-la quae_fw-la reddit_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o afore_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la reddam_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la what_o be_v his_o vow_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o comment_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n know_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o vow_v faithful_a know_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o render_v before_o they_o that_o sacrament_n fear_v he_o i_o will_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o cassiodorus_n consentâ—…th_v say_v vota_fw-la mawlt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 21._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la he_o rather_o will_v the_o voweâ—…_n vow_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v render_v those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a fear_n to_o be_v short_a see_v what_o follow_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o vow_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o 21._o s._n bede_n also_o write_v vota_fw-la quae_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la meipsum_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obtuli_fw-la illa_fw-la reddam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la offeram_fw-la vota_fw-la dico_fw-la eadem_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la timentium_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la ist_fw-mi quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la apparet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o offer_v myself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o i_o will_v render_v in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sacrament_n offer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o vow_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sacriâ—…ices_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o good_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o evil_a man_n understanding_n who_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v appear_v outward_o here_o s._n bede_n expound_v the_o render_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o good_a see_v by_o faith_n and_o understand_v by_o beleve_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n will_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v judge_v that_o which_o man_n seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n concern_v my_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n cassiodorus_n bedafull_a well_o agree_v this_o place_n to_o apperteine_v literal_o to_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o arnobius_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o all_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o vow_n before_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o dum_fw-la edunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la while_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n only_o expound_v this_o place_n aâ—…ter_o that_o sort_n but_o also_o the_o grecian_n euthymâ—…s_n have_v expound_v the_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n 21._o of_o praise_v god_n name_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v their_o feed_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o the_o other_o interpretation_n say_v well_fw-mi aliter_fw-la comedent_fw-la fideles_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la bibent_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o other_o meave_v the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v drink_v also_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v sill_v very_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v extol_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o table_n so_o that_o the_o former_a versicle_n may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o that_o table_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o father_n agree_v so_o thorough_o that_o they_o confer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o pâ—…alme_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n 21._o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o psalm_n do_v literal_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o see_v plain_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o yâ—_z same_o that_o be_v eat_v be_v here_o prophesy_v also_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v both_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—…rome_n manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 21._o apostle_n and_o other_o saiute_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v it_o also_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v so_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v behold_v three_o verb_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v adore_a verb_n fill_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v before_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o scotfree_a have_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o â—…illed_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v what_o have_v they_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o verb_n be_v the_o poor_a fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o have_v that_o scotfree_a adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o eat_n pâ—…rteyneth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v before_o prourd_v the_o adore_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n therefore_o that_o self_n substance_n be_v adore_v which_o appear_v bread_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o adore_v thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a worship_v behold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o scotfree_a be_v outward_a and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v beve_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bow_v their_o body_n because_o other_o man_n do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n
of_o christ_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v call_v any_o earth_n not_o because_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n and_o bread_n one_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o that_o one_o earth_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o sort_n i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n under_o many_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o or_o do_v cast_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o soever_o church_n house_n or_o place_n in_o what_o soever_o altar_n pix_n or_o table_n where_o soever_o thou_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n adore_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n s._n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v prostrate_a to_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o prosternere_fw-la that_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o africa_n no_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o england_n except_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n inclinaâ—…_n have_v be_v certain_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v as_o those_o yâ—_z now_o sorbid_v thou_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o they_o who_o will_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n &_o flesh_n which_o they_o receive_v before_o that_o they_o recâ—…aved_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n â—…lesh_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o dure_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o chapâ—…ter_n idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n teach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o malicious_o invent_v so_o blasphemous_o utter_v so_o foolish_o maintain_v as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n away_o for_o that_o say_n presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v among_o christian_n themselves_o not_o only_o in_o groâ—…es_n hill_n and_o corner_n but_o even_o open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n which_o never_o chance_v no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o end_n and_o overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o special_o idâ—…try_n those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o himself_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v worship_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o that_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n false_o and_o wicked_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v christ_n may_v be_v false_o adore_v can_v there_o yet_o a_o more_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a point_n be_v add_v to_o this_o opinion_n yea_o very_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v idolatry_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a they_o teach_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o impugn_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 2_o both_o only_a christ_n make_v and_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o worship_v the_o same_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v about_o that_o antichrist_n find_v this_o great_a mystery_n make_v by_o christ_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o and_o himself_o worship_v the_o same_o all_o together_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o intend_v thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o debate_v his_o honour_n who_o ever_o see_v a_o doctrine_n so_o evil_o hang_v together_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v adversatur_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v or_o boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n behold_v antichrist_n set_v himself_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v content_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n again_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o disdain_v to_o bow_v to_o any_o external_a idol_n for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n but_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v advance_v 2_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o mean_v above_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o name_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o juppiter_n mars_n uenns_n minerva_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n besides_o his_o own_o self_n he_o shall_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v show_v false_a sign_n &_o miracle_n able_a to_o deceive_v those_o wicked_a meâ—…_n who_o disdain_v the_o tichrist_n fellowship_n of_o the_o know_a church_n and_o the_o say_v of_o their_o father_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o plant_v a_o new_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o prevaâ—…le_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o christian_a country_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o consequent_o a_o new_a religion_n seek_v out_o at_o the_o devise_v whereof_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yâ—_z devil_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n antichrist_n be_v advance_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o idol_n therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n beside_o himself_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o set_v not_o up_o any_o idol_n beside_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o eucharisâ—…_n set_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o herefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v objection_n not_o antichrist_n himself_o i_o answer_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n â—…swere_n be_v like_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a honour_n of_o christ_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o whole_a honour_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o christ._n he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o christ._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v 12_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o make_v one_o body_n tichrist_n those_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o the_o godly_a worship_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o his_o holy_a cross_n nor_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o â—…neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ—_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beâ—…_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiâ—…tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v â—…ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleâ—…e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seâ—…ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplâ—…_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n
be_v such_o as_o betoken_v show_v and_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o betoken_v such_o a_o show_v as_o be_v make_v by_o list_v up_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z s._n basil_n ask_v what_o saint_n to_o wit_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o therein_o we_o use_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la iis_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n have_v make_v mention_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v certain_a other_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a strength_n about_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n the_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n have_v only_o tell_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v by_o secret_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o give_v we_o the_o substantial_a point_n well_o see_v that_o s._n basill_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n yet_o name_v it_o ostentionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o elevation_n and_o she_v of_o the_o eleâ—…ation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o elevation_n to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o consecration_n a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v name_v by_o it_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v show_v these_o be_v and_o among_o the_o breeches_n be_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la inâ—…ocation_n etc._n etc._n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v why_o be_v they_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n the_o word_n that_o acknowledge_v so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v show_v and_o hold_v up_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o equal_a deity_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n maximus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n dionysius_n after_o some_o other_o place_n interpretation_n make_v upon_o the_o show_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o dionysius_n mean_v the_o lift_v up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o one_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z of_o the_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o maximus_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o mystery_n be_v twice_o show_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o divine_a bread_n alone_o be_v list_v up_o and_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o that_o divine_a bread_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o chalice_n germanus_n write_v thus_o elatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la rer_n repraesentatcrucis_fw-la elationem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o a_o high_a of_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v represent_v eccles._n the_o lift_a uâ—…_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n in_o it_o and_o the_o very_a resurrection_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o emissen_n the_o holy_a communion_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la pasch._n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la reficiendus_fw-la accedis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la honora_fw-la mirare_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_fw-la manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la haustu_fw-la interiore_fw-la assume_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refressh_v with_o the_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swalow_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o the_o second_o how_o to_o take_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o altar_n how_o to_o use_v it_o profitable_o concern_v the_o place_n eusebius_n say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o yâ—_z healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n honour_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v our_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v stand_v hart._n upon_o the_o altar_n thence_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v the_o say_a body_n eusebius_n bid_v we_o honour_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o body_n alone_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n then_o to_o our_o profit_n the_o english_a homily_n reherse_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n have_v translate_v altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la 217._o spiritual_a meat_n whereas_o altar_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o salutare_fw-la be_v communion_n healthful_a but_o the_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v altar_n be_v loath_a by_o name_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o own_o damnation_n eusebius_n begin_v with_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o healthful_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n there_o it_o be_v look_v on_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n under_o those_o form_n there_o that_o meat_n be_v honour_v thence_o that_o be_v take_v which_o refresh_v us._n to_o that_o meat_n the_o receiver_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o divine_a food_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v these_o word_n see_v he_o take_v corporal_o that_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corporal_a receive_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v doubtless_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o &_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n for_o none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v it_o enter_v under_o his_o roof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fond_a pretence_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o unto_o yâ—_z holy_a sacrament_n cyrillus_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n describe_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o 5._o gesiure_v of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n sa_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n withal_o use_v all_o king_n diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o but_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n sure_o amen_n see_v no_o such_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n we_o may_v well_o perish_v perceive_v that_o as_o because_o that_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v still_o remain_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o it_o fall_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o crumb_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n bowing_n adore_v come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bowing_z down_z &_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v amen_o here_o the_o right_a hand_n receave_v the_o king_n sure_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o yâ—_z hand_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a here_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o from_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n adorantes_fw-la adore_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v 24._o that_o they_o adore_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_a god_n yâ—_z father_n in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o as_o again_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hâ—…rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ—_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenâ—…ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n â–ª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o â–ª_o word_n â–ª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupâ—…_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisâ—…es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captâ—…it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daâ—…es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fâ—…sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
be_v make_v s._n matthew_n v._o then_o prove_v it_o not_o neither_o s._n mark_v and_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o albeit_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v it_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o late_a word_n which_o m._n jewel_n cit_v vj._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n gâ—…ue_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v not_o what_o can_v not_o jewel_n d._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v untruth_n neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o san._n then_o you_o make_v carnal_a presence_n the_o nomninative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n potest_fw-la but_o d._n fysher_n speak_v not_o thereof_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o follow_v be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o priest_n shall_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o by_o yâ—_z interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v to_o we_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o 22._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o enormouse_n fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o in_o m._n jewel_n first_o d._n harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o b._n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o will_v manifest_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n d._n fisher_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 3._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n b._n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n 4._o b._n fisher_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v and_o prove_v the_o re_fw-mi all_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o ask_v of_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o only_a scripture_n that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o ask_v for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr thereof_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o cite_v b._n fisher_n faleshod_a word_n leave_v out_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n never_o think_v of_o by_o b._n fysher_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v repel_v all_o good_a conscience_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o care_v what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v be_v count_v learn_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a neither_o verb_n nor_o nominative_a case_n jewel_n m._n hardings_n friend_n d._n smith_n d._n stephen_n gardener_n etc._n etc._n 4._o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n natural_o or_o sensual_o etc._n etc._n san._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o boast_v so_o evangelist_n much_o be_v b._n fysher_n and_o d._n smith_n and_o d._n gardener_n your_o evangelist_n to_o they_o now_o you_o fly_v to_o answer_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n by_o a_o cavil_v move_v upon_o man_n of_o our_o age_n all_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o all_o thes_n believe_v that_o natural_a presence_n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o sensual_o or_o so_o forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ke_v move_v only_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n real_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n when_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o jewel_n this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_z m._n 5._o untruth_n harding_n grant_v by_o his_o silence_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n who_o d._n hardinge_n cit_v what_o need_n a_o better_a doctor_n and_o yet_o he_o briuge_v also_o more_o doctor_n than_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o of_o his_o meaning_n 6._o which_o must_v be_v consider_v chief_o as_o the_o lawyer_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o saunder_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v by_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n take_v by_o we_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o talk_n 17._o concern_v yâ—_z word_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v trinit_fw-la be_v one_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la significationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la vera_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la stultiloquio_fw-la erravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ne_o posset_n eloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la locutus_fw-la planè_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o syncera_fw-la fidei_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docuit_fw-la ita_fw-la dlcens_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o et_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la either_o perhaps_o do_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n not_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v to_o speak_v true_a thing_n have_v he_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n err_v in_o foolish_a speak_n and_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v he_o have_v spokeu_n plain_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a mysâ—…eries_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n nâ—…ither_o have_v he_o speak_v only_o for_o signification_n sake_n but_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v for_o faith_n sake_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o supper_n thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n if_o then_o christ_n much_o more_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o mind_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v special_o sith_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n yâ—_z these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v put_v yâ—_z matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o d._n harding_n have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o that_o be_v further_a prove_v invincible_o after_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o 22._o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o be_v real_a substantial_a natural_a therefore_o this_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v except_o you_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n for_o yâ—_z participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o english_a geve_v &_o
the_o relative_a quod_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a which_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n unto_o that_o only_a meaning_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o no_o escape_n may_v be_v have_v beside_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o 18._o circumstance_n if_o now_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o be_v the_o real_a natural_a and_o sâ—…bstantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o see_v this_o that_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n mean_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v real_o natural_o &_o substantial_o present_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v seven_o jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o 10._o saunder_n first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n with_o 57_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o two_o christ._n diverse_a nature_n be_v name_v in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o iâ—…_n substance_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n or_o in_o similitude_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o signify_v it_o alone_o real_o present_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n in_o number_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n in_o two_o diverse_a 17._o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n 20_o and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n figure_v 4._o therefore_o s._n paâ—…le_n mean_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 10_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o real_a truth_n make_v present_a at_o christ_n supper_n and_o show_v outward_o apart_o from_o christ_n own_o visible_a body_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o this_o rock_n point_v to_o it_o but_o the_o rock_n 6._o not_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v christ._n 7._o such_o effectua_n word_n follow_v not_o to_o show_v that_o any_o real_a rock_n be_v mean_v as_o these_o word_n be_v which_o 22._o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o follow_v and_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n d._n harding_n must_v seek_v help_n of_o 16_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n untruth_n not_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n viâ—…_n saunder_n 1._o you_o seek_v one_o figure_n for_o all_o which_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n from_o his_o external_a table_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n body_n 2._o d._n hardings_n figure_n be_v to_o defend_v christ_n word_n you_o to_o destroy_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v either_o sixten_n or_o six_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n jx_fw-la jewel_n the_o old_a father_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n untruth_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n saunder_n they_o think_v it_o hereâ—…ie_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n as_o by_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_fw-la or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n â—…_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saunder_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o his_o 10._o father_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a if_o this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n before_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n see_v the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n xij_o chapter_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o miraculouse_a &_o not_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n xiij_o chapter_n 4._o a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o rethorical_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n fourteen_o chapter_n 5._o a_o mystical_a &_o not_o a_o artificial_a or_o natural_a figure_n in_o yâ—_z five_o book_n sixteen_o chapter_n 6._o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o not_o of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o yas_n a_o figure_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o only_o both_o betoken_v the_o truth_n 39_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n declare_v most_o evident_o say_v the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v sacrifice_n foretell_v in_o figure_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o word_n that_o promise_v a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la completiwm_fw-la what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v as_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v the_o old_a figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o promise_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n ment_fw-mi answer_v corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostis_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la iuditium_fw-la noveritis_fw-la the_o body_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o which_o body_n i_o will_v you_o may_v not_o know_v to_o your_o damnation_n and_o again_o exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o promise_a truth_n be_v present_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v here_o aug._n s._n augustine_n manifest_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a truth_n promise_v which_o accomplish_v the_o the_o old_a figure_n 7._o he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n you_o bring_v this_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n think_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o so_o your_o word_n expound_v by_o a_o sigure_n must_v import_v but_o this_o authority_n prove_v not_o your_o intent_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o â—…_n christ_n deed_n and_o not_o of_o his_o word_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o visible_a a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n as_o all_o we_o have_v which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n well_o know_v and_o of_o 10._o all_o man_n most_o deep_o poâ—…dering_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v afeard_a least_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v none_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n after_o such_o sort_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o â—…_n know_v he_o not_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n now_o lack_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o now_o be_v no_o more_o visible_o seen_v in_o his_o former_a mortal_a shape_n treatise_n 9_o your_o abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o come_v of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n as_o who_o understand_v not_o your_o book_n if_o it_o come_v of_o malice_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o who_o delight_v in_o lead_v soul_n to_o damnation_n jewel_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o mie_a body_n marc._n saunder_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a which_o solution_n may_v serve_v all_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o arm_v that_o every_o word_n you_o bring_v may_v be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n tertullian_n do_v contra_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o marcionite_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n marc._n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n manhood_n accepta_fw-la effigy_n serui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v take_v not_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o marcionite_n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n not_o a_o man_n &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a â—…truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bâ—…t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ—_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ—_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n â–ª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coâ—…tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeâ—…tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subâ—…cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrâ—…port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophâ—…s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayâ—…s_n notwithsâ—…anding_v â—…ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promâ—…h_v at_o capharâ—…m_n to_o gâ—…ne_v his_o â—…she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la â—…bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v â—…und_v to_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liâ—…e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pleasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gâ—…th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramâ—…nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brâ—…ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geâ—…g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ—_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
therefore_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v â–ª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraâ—…ente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d san._n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o â—…eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dâ—…de_n but_o how_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juâ—…l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n coâ—…pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n 〈◊〉_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytâ—…d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n â–ª_o now_o m._n juâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n â–ª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ly_o that_o place_n which_o spâ—…th_v oâ—…_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o â—…ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waâ—…s_n then_o by_o the_o saâ—…ment_n â–ª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dâ—…d_v a_o â—…an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ—_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsâ—…s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oâ—…_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oâ—…â—…ating_v christ_n soâ—…r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coâ—…ed_v then_o â—…isproved_v iu_n â–ª_o s._n augustine_n say_v â–ª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oâ—…_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v â–ª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diâ—…_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worâ—…_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n â—…uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoâ—…_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la â—…lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la â–ª_o they_o do_v
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
omnipotency_n alone_o as_o you_o caâ—…ill_v ¶_o whether_o the_o catholics_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v viij_o chapter_n more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n division_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruthâ—…_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v prouf_a which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v sand._n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n how_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n unprove_v jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n ij_o untruthe_n a_o image_n &_o caet_fw-la therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n san._n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o god_n the_o high_a 2._o every_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v the_o less_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o albeit_o the_o sacra_fw-la mean_v be_v a_o figure_n yet_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o tropâ—…call_a or_o unproper_a jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v doubtful_a needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n san._n think_v you_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v you_o without_o allegiâ—…g_v the_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o father_n already_o or_o â—…row_v you_o we_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v duns_n that_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o jewel_n so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n untruthe_n san._n where_o stand_v they_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o word_n stand_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o gospel_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o jewel_n they_z saâ—…_n this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o one_o certain_a untruthe_n thing_n in_o general_n san._n i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o my_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and._n 6._o chapter_n it_o can_v not_o signify_v bread_n by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v in_o general_a as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n jewel_n est_fw-la they_o expound_v erit_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v untruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a pleasure_n that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o falsehood_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr is_z to_o consecrate_v his_o chryso_n body_n withal_o because_o of_o all_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o present_a pop_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o for_o asmuch_o â—…s_n god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n antioc_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n thec_fw-la forth_o with_o make_v it_o so_o as_z s._n chrysostom_n &_o gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o not_o the_o work_n or_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n hoc_fw-la jewel_n erit_fw-la they_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o uncertain_a general_a untruthe_n one_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v san._n these_o interpretation_n be_v false_a neither_o be_v the_o substance_n uncertein_a which_o be_v change_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o that_o because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v his_o body_n to_o who_o voice_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n geve_v place_n to_o what_o he_o listen_v jewel_n be_v give_v they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d san._n what_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v this_o see_v we_o upon_o the_o present_a gist_n shâ—…w_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n even_o preâ—…ently_o make_v and_o therefore_o we_o urge_v always_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o both_o be_v true_a together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o on_o the_o cross_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o against_o heretic_n we_o urge_v most_o the_o present_a gift_n this_o man_n by_o mock_v we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o for_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o mock_v at_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v break_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o be_v give_v jewel_n do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o untruthe_n san._n nay_o sir_n they_o have_v first_o control_v your_o english_a as_o imperfect_a though_o not_o false_a afterward_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la also_o to_o signify_v make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n the_o make_n of_o which_o sacrifice_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o in_o my_o iiij_o book_n the._n xiij_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o bread_n they_o expound_v this_o that_o be_v bread_n doutful_a san._n you_o shall_v name_v the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v but_o much_o rather_o we_o take_v it_o for_o this_o food_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n jewel_n these_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o rule_v one_o case_n san._n they_o stand_v together_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o he_o have_v break_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o come_v 10._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v before_o the_o break_n what_o wonder_v you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v be_v change_v we_o change_v the_o construction_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n jewel_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o away_o untruthe_n san._n you_o jest_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v away_o but_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a substance_n blessing_n for_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o abetter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o change_n now_o if_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o blessing_n by_o god_n be_v a_o other_o substance_n the_o former_a nature_n by_o blessing_n be_v then_o change_v in_o substance_n god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o scoâ—…th_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n jewel_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n san._n that_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n leave_v after_o consecration_n to_o be_v break_v and_o that_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o always_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v defend_v as_o it_o may_v and_o must_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o jewel_n he_o give_v his_o body_n san._n we_o believe_v it_o a_o meet_a gift_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o geve_v common_a bread_n jewel_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n and_o untruthe_n more_o they_o have_v imagine_v sand._n be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o you_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n whereas_o the_o four_o verb_n be_v all_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v by_o christ._n which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n also_o have_v note_v but_o d._n harding_n speak_v only_o of_o christ_n word_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n in_o all_o which_o you_o have_v yet_o find_v never_o a_o figure_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n be_v all_o proper_a word_n and_o
signify_v most_o proper_o jewel_n besy_n de_fw-fr these_o figure_n they_o have_v imagine_v many_o more_o untruthe_n sand._n we_o have_v imagine_v none_o but_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o receive_v but_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v m._n jewel_n to_o repete_fw-la a_o few_o of_o your_o figure_n tarry_v or_o of_o your_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o than_o let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v who_o do_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n word_n you_o or_o we_o 1._o first_o you_o join_v together_o this_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o you_o have_v do_v it_o cleave_v against_o the_o gospel_n for_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 3._o you_o have_v iterate_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o join_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o â—…ter_a gender_n 4._o you_o have_v divide_v the_o pronoun_n this_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o substantive_n only_a it_o may_v agree_v in_o right_a construction_n 5._o you_o expound_v the_o same_o pronoun_n sometime_o for_o bread_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n when_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o i_o 213._o dare_v say_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n if_o they_o the_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n &_o your_o homily_n say_v doubtless_o in_o that_o interpretation_n this_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n 6._o est_fw-la is_z you_o expound_v be_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o without_o any_o example_n for_o that_o verb_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n stand_v not_o between_o two_o several_a nature_n as_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 10._o m_v one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 7._o you_o take_v the_o very_a same_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v proper_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d every_o maus_n hart_n you_o consecrate_v by_o preach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n teach_v 8._o some_o other_o of_o you_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr always_o to_o stand_v proper_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v so_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v nâ—…cessarily_o either_o express_v or_o supply_v in_o every_o proposition_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n must_v be_v resolve_v this_o be_v signify_v my_o body_n 9_o when_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v in_o greek_a be_v leave_v 22._o out_o by_o s._n luke_n you_o supply_v it_o by_o force_n of_o common_a use_n which_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o verb_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o have_v supply_v it_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 10._o the_o â—…oun_n body_n you_o take_v proper_o when_o you_o corpus_fw-la body_n have_v take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o noun_n you_o take_v unproperlie_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o est_z be_v take_v proper_o 12._o you_o expound_v the_o relative_a quoth_v which_o so_o as_o it_o quod._n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o with_o the_o verb_n solow_v together_o for_o when_o body_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n as_o you_o take_v it_o most_o common_o and_o therein_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tertullian_n &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o whole_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o now_o as_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sâ—…gure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n thus_o quoth_v the_o which_o stand_v between_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o both_o except_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n that_o a_o figure_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n 13._o datur_fw-la be_v give_v you_o expound_v dabitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v deny_v give_v that_o it_o be_v present_o true_a that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n &_o shall_v be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v not_o deny_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o 14._o you_o expound_v facite_fw-la â—…oe_v you_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o make_v you_o we_o grant_v both_o you_o deny_v the_o one_o sense_n 15._o hoc_fw-la you_o english_a this_o &_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o thing_n homily_n thus_o do_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v fic_z or_o ità _fw-la do_v you_o so_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o whereas_o the_o true_a english_a be_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la reâ—…_n commemorationem_fw-la you_o english_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o in_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o we_o say_v in_z mea_z gratiam_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o nâ—…t_v in_o my_o sake_n 17._o when_o you_o have_v expound_v est_fw-la is_z for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v this_o then_o remain_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o in_o the_o confecration_n of_o the_o blood_n without_o a_o noun_n substantine_n for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v at_o all_o no_o substantive_a with_o who_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o case_n and_o gender_n sanguinem_fw-la be_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n 18._o if_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a blood_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v worse_a they_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v in_o true_a blood_n 24._o of_o ox_n 19_o if_o there_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v stand_v proper_o which_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n 20._o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n the_o thing_n with_o in_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o say_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o cup_n be_v winâ—…_n therefore_o you_o teach_v wine_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o we_o teach_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v real_a blood_n therefore_o we_o teach_v blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n 21._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o so_o expound_v i_o will_v geve_v that_o it_o mean_v also_o i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v geve_v for_o you_o take_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a geve_v which_o be_v both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o therein_o you_o break_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinâ—…eth_v our_o sacraâ—…ent_n from_o they_o 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o 23._o blessing_n cup_n of_o wine_n still_o as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o blood_n which_o at_o the_o consecration_n be_v affirm_v present_a 24._o you_o make_v christ_n geve_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o beginning_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o dede_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgeve_a but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o 25._o manna_n geve_v external_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o mouth_n &_o body_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o gist_n more_o
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1â—…_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v â—…ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ—_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoâ—…our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o â—…ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geâ—…en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aâ—…d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dâ—…udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o â—…ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v â—…rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ—_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inâ—…del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ—_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o â—…igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a â—…anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweâ—…_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unâ—…_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouâ—…_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
true_a in_o shape_n in_o form_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n bear_v in_o deed_n he_o grow_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n now_o mark_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n beleve_v of_o we_o remember_v of_o we_o and_o follow_v as_o our_o weakness_n through_o his_o grace_n may_v suffer_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o iustitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o body_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v &_o which_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n with_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o likeness_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n between_o thing_n it_o and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n seek_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a m._n jewel_n prie_fw-fr and_o serche_n never_o so_o entire_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n special_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o have_v any_o outward_a image_n make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n &_o be_v so_o make_v present_a that_o thereby_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n be_v mystical_o set_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a belever_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o turn_v nation_n some_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 14._o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n even_o so_o the_o pure_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o by_o generation_n &_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n yâ—_z who_o will_v trinity_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o die_v passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o 11_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n tarry_v still_o with_o both_o right_n so_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o body_n consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o blood_n under_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithfull_a a_o part_n yet_o the_o person_n which_o be_v one_o whereunto_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o person_n cause_v the_o two_o part_n to_o make_v but_o euseb._n one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n 5._o thus_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o pascha_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o true_a faith_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o ment_fw-mi sacrament_n make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n although_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n hierom_n say_v dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ephes._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v cru_fw-fr cify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v we_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n considere_v &_o flesh_n understand_v two_o way_n and_o that_o not_o false_o understand_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o false_a understanding_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o this_o likeness_n be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o present_a word_n of_o s._n augustin_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o note_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o visible_a shape_n form_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o quantity_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o s._n augustine_n word_n â–ª_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o himself_o &_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n divide_v no_o no_o all_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o mâ—…ner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o far_a note_n very_o dyligent_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o the_o â—…lation_n two_o immolation_n or_o offering_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n token_n figure_n sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v but_o once_o do_v because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z great_a immolation_n 10._o which_o absolute_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o show_v keep_v preserve_v and_o appli_v daily_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n but_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o in_o both_o now_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a 23._o manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n english_v these_o word_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n false_o corrupt_o and_o ignorant_o he_o turn_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o moduâ—…_n manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v that_o modus_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o manner_n or_o mean_a again_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o yâ—_z the_o manner_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n est_fw-la sti_fw-la be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o manner_n that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o phrase_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o again_o the_o name_n which_o the_o sacrament_n take_v be_v give_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v according_a to_o a_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o likeness_n than_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o name_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o likeness_n of_o name_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o manner_n must_v respect_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o it_o respect_n the_o likeness_n of_o name_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n have_v err_v altogether_o in_o translate_n translation_n modum_fw-la a_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v like_a for_o in_o deed_n the_o likeness_n in_o dinerse_a thing_n be_v diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v like_o equal_a and_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a person_n 10._o the_o son_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n according_a 1_o to_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o diverse_a person_n but_o not_o as_o a_o diverse_a substance_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n may_v differ_v also_o 10_o as_o the_o rock_n and_o christ_n and_o
so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o will_v have_v it_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n without_o any_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o quality_n may_v rest_v which_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n again_o when_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n tarry_v natural_o in_o trinit_fw-la we_o what_o quality_n will_n m._n jewel_n assign_v to_o that_o adverb_n shall_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a tarry_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o true_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o s._n hilary_n say_v christus_fw-la natualiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n natural_o how_o will_v m._n jewel_n expound_v the_o word_n natural_o whether_o that_o câ—…riste_n have_v a_o quality_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o he_o &_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o s._n hilary_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturalitr_n permanente_fw-la he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n aâ—…d_v again_o naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la self_n adepti_fw-la we_o live_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v good_a reader_n that_o naturaliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v natural_o be_v by_o s._n hilary_n thus_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o to_o liâ—…e_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v by_o have_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v now_o the_o more_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n d._n harding_n or_o m._n jewel_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n in_o that_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o he_o triumph_v upon_o d._n harding_n &_o say_v child_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n iu._n god_n regard_v not_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n â—…ntruth_n of_o do_v but_o m._n harding_n will_v overloke_v the_o grammar_n rule_v san._n that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o do_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o not_o any_o moral_a action_n of_o we_o untruth_n jewel_n our_o child_n must_v learn_v a_o new_a grammar_n for_o thâ—…se_v man_n pleasure_n otherwise_o these_o man_n dâ—…initie_n can_v not_o stand_v san._n priest_n child_n may_v 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a grammar_n but_o as_o the_o old_a faith_n so_o the_o old_a grammar_n will_v â—…erue_v other_o man_n childen_a it_o be_v very_o a_o very_a new_a granâ—…r_n to_o say_v that_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n never_o signify_v the_o substance_n good_a scholmaster_n will_v not_o admâ—…e_v such_o rule_n iu._n have_v these_o old_a father_n nor_o name_n nor_o word_n untruth_n san._n as_o though_o you_o know_v that_o they_o follow_v hereafter_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o they_o you_o will_v be_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o ¶_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heâ—…sie_n harding_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iu._n before_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n 2._o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o untruth_n harding_n the_o messalians_n opinion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n san._n that_o which_o the_o messalians_n do_v begin_v privy_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v open_o by_o deny_v this_o special_a virtue_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o you_o be_v find_v but_o a_o caviller_n iu._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n mainteinâ—…d_v the_o same_o doctrine_n untruth_n before_o berengarius_fw-la saunder_n if_o these_o man_n do_v bark_v in_o privy_a corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o thâ—…y_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o also_o be_v true_a you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o but_o by_o surmise_n without_o knowledge_n thereof_o leave_v in_o any_o good_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o open_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o catholics_n have_v have_v jewel_n for_o far_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n san._n nay_o sir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n &_o can_v bereng_n bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_o then_o to_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n if_o your_o faith_n begin_v privy_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v we_o here_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o if_o that_o may_v be_v permit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o who_o be_v before_o bertram_n jewel_n thus_o berengarius_fw-la write_v san._n i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v since_o he_o recant_v yâ—_z same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o he_o repeut_v his_o folly_n will_v afterward_o allege_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o recall_v jewel_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n untruth_n san._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v confirm_v his_o judgement_n who_o impugn_a their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o judgement_n for_o see_v he_o recant_v his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o recant_v also_o that_o very_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v as_o by_o pretence_n of_o yâ—_z father_n word_n what_o a_o madâ—…es_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v any_o of_o both_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o in_o his_o recant_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o authority_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n jewel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o san._n see_v berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o confutour_n his_o own_o true_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n have_v false_o establish_v before_o jewel_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d san._n force_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n jewel_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o untruth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o falsify_v thing_n yâ—_z no_o man_n word_n may_v escape_v your_o poison_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloze_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o san._n the_o gloss_n warn_v we_o that_o all_o the_o touch_v break_v and_o waste_v or_o consume_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o you_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o gloss_n without_o falsify_v the_o same_o iu._n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a untruth_n san._n the_o cause_n why_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v by_o those_o word_n rather_o they_o by_o any_o other_o be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o error_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n against_o which_o word_n he_o now_o say_v it_o be_v sensible_o handle_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v thereby_o show_v most_o real_o present_v to_o witness_v the_o which_o real_a presence_n s._n chrysostame_n have_v
use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o 45._o speech_n before_o say_v non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desyderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la svae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desyderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o they_o that_o long_o after_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o eat_v &_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n write_v in_o the_o untruth_n margin_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o consâ—…on_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o know_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o real_a presence_n uâ—…der_v those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v jewel_n bertram_z and_o john_n scotus_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o uâ—…truth_n the_o contentation_n of_o the_o world_n san._n against_o which_o it_o do_v they_o write_v jewel_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n saunder_n which_o this_o whether_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o bereugarius_fw-la you_o say_v theâ—…_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hun_z what_o then_o write_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_a world_n be_v content_a therewith_o again_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o world_n be_v content_v withal_o think_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v or_o gloze_v what_o you_o listen_v jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n acatholike_a untruth_n error_n saunder_n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n 15._o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v vain_a ¶_o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n expound_v chapter_n harding_n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a iu._n m._n harding_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o untruth_n san._n you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o iu._n only_o stephen_n gardener_n geve_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o untruth_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o despensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o hâ—…militie_n remain_v still_o until_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n sand._n b._n gardiâ—…er_n dot_z noth_z say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o be_v your_o addition_n again_o the_o word_n service_n be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o lest_o any_o authority_n may_v escape_v you_o uncorrupted_a how_o be_v it_o b._n gardiner_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n minister_n sanctorum_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o minister_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a purpose_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v they_o by_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peregtination_n of_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o untruthe_n christ_n body_n eutiches_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_o m._n hardings_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n since_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v for_o how_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eâ—…tiches_n say_v can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a substance_n and_o nature_n â—…ill_o remain_v and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o else_o concern_v our_o â—…mitation_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o confess_v of_o us._n neither_o do_v d._n harding_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n deiâ—…ed_v other_o than_o yâ—_z body_n immortal_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o body_n as_o the_o uâ—…ion_n in_o yâ—_z person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n excede_v our_o adoption_n by_o grace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o doubt_v not_o m._n jewel_n to_o burden_n d._n harding_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o then_o d._n hardings_n belefe_v as_o eutiches_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v c._n of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n from_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n they_o falsify_v the_o argument_n dicimus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eutichians_n for_o as_o the_o eutichians_n turn_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o dialo_n godhead_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o natural_a flesh_n into_o mere_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v against_o the_o eutichians_n that_o christ_n who_o true_o suffer_v death_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o i_o tell_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o christ_n who_o â—…aid_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 26_o hand_n or_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alove_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o may_v prove_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v real_a flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v by_o mouth_n his_o real_a flesh_n so_o s._n hilary_n trin._n prove_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n against_o the_o arrian_n s._n gregory_n nyâ—…sen_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o moysis_n virgin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v geve_v lifâ—…_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o it_o be_v euo_fw-la the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n who_o only_o geve_v life_n thus_o m._n jewel_n 11_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n ualentiâ—…ians_n neâ—…orians_n eutichians_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o marcionite_n manichee_n apellians_n &_o brief_o of_o all_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v a_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n diâ—…ine_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v always_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n confess_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n harding_n s._n hierom_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a untruthe_n presence_n san._n he_o mean_v both_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a understanding_n of_o christ_n untruthe_n flesh_n mean_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_n by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n â—…o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaâ—…ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleâ—…ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeâ—…s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v â—…e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mâ—…anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gâ—…en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ—_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myâ—…ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastâ—…_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thâ—…t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uâ—…to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibâ—…_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ—_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miâ—…gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ—_z word_n spiritual_a yâ—_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mâ—…ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v â—…s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ—_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n â—…outh_n 1â—…_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aâ—…_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniâ—…sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasâ—…s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—…truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n â—…icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
yâ—_z water_n otherwise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n but_o only_a as_o work_v by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o say_v in_o yâ—_z power_n &_o strength_n of_o yâ—_z father_n thus_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a &_o 〈◊〉_d or_o renewig_n be_v real_o make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o baptise_v or_o wash_v thou_o theâ—…_n doubtless_o christ_n shall_v be_v beleve_v real_o present_a albeit_o therefore_o some_o father_n say_v god_n hold_v thy_o head_n at_o the_o fonte_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o water_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o these_o be_v manner_n of_o speech_n without_o real_a or_o natural_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o word_n institute_v of_o purpose_n by_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o show_v by_o similitude_n that_o a_o real_a work_n of_o diverse_a grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sayâ—…_n in_o his_o 26._o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o word_n the_o body_n be_v affirm_v present_a under_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n whereunto_o christ_n point_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v not_o this_o odds_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v it_o why_o do_v he_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n willing_o but_o because_o this_o man_n go_v about_o every_o where_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o show_v like_o phrase_n use_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n as_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n supper_n i_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o certeyn_a phrase_n which_o either_o he_o must_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scriâ—…tures_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v coâ—…rayned_v to_o confess_v a_o more_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o in_o baptism_n first_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n differ_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eâ—…charist_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n signify_v a_o action_n of_o a_o wash_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n tarry_v or_o during_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n thereof_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o make_v a_o work_n but_o even_o of_o a_o substantial_a work_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o house_n a_o pillar_n a_o tree_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v wash_v baptism_n be_v past_a but_o when_o christ_n point_v to_o a_o visible_a thing_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n tarry_v still_o after_o the_o speak_n be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o visible_a form_n dure_v which_o be_v to_o 1_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n present_a now_o as_o s._n paul_n note_v that_o christ_n so_o far_o passâ—…th_v the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o right_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o far_o pass_v baptism_n as_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v a_o name_n of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 2._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o the_o eucharist_n as_o justinus_n yâ—_z marâ—…yr_n 2._o say_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v clean_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n pass_v 2._o it_o as_o far_o as_o baptism_n pass_v the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n which_o prepa_n r_v mâ—…n_v of_o discretion_n to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v of_o dâ—…ons_n of_o lay_v man_n yea_o of_o woman_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o of_o priest_n who_o have_v special_a power_n give_v they_o to_o make_v christ_n body_n accordingly_z as_z himself_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remem_fw-la epist._n braunce_n of_o i_o and_o s._n hierome_n exclude_v deacon_n â—…rom_o this_o euag._n high_a office_n 4._o baptism_n may_v be_v â—…inistred_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o s._n 4._o augustine_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o whoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o only_o fast_v without_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n 5._o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n beleve_v to_o remain_v 5._o because_o wash_v be_v not_o make_v without_o water_n nor_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o euchariste_n no_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v â—…oncil_n they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n lateran_n 6._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o run_a water_n and_o no_o 6._o regard_n have_v of_o the_o material_a water_n when_o the_o act_n of_o wash_v be_v 6._o logio_fw-la do_v but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ever_o so_o wary_o administer_v that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v as_o optatus_n cyrillus_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n bede_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n 7._o baptism_n be_v never_o adore_v though_o it_o be_v reverence_v tarsi_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v always_o adore_v with_o the_o high_a 24._o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o six_o book_n 8._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n and_o most_o necessary_a 8._o so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o honourable_a that_o to_o cleuse_fw-fr we_o this_o to_o feed_v us._n that_o to_o marry_v we_o by_o consent_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n this_o to_o join_v we_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o real_a copulaâ—…ion_n of_o body_n that_o prepare_v to_o this_o &_o this_o make_v that_o in_o all_o degree_n perfect_a that_o without_o this_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o the_o last_o end_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v carual_a copulation_n this_o come_n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n make_v we_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o uâ—…ted_v with_o christ._n for_o this_o cause_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la eccl_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o other_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n who_o communion_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v finish_v â—…y_o the_o divine_a and_o perfiting_a gift_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holy_a ephren_n also_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…ite_a and_o consummate_v etc._n union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n say_v anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sponsa_fw-la estimmortalis_fw-la sponsi_fw-la copula_fw-la autem_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la coelestia_fw-la sa_n cramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la manducamus_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n that_o which_o couple_v they_o in_o marriage_n be_v the_o celeâ—…iall_a sacrament_n for_o that_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 9_o moreover_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o 9_o union_n all_o to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n becausâ—…_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 10._o last_o of_o all_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n have_v always_o observe_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o what_o to_o the_o other_o if_o now_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n concern_v the_o mean_a of_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o phrase_n where_o baptism_n may_v be_v call_v of_o 1._o christ_n himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v 2._o say_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n to_o it_o where_o 3._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a the_o high_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o last_o and_o high_a 4._o copâ—…lation_n be_v assign_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o yâ—_z eucharist_n where_o special_a consecration_n of_o priest_n special_a prerogative_n of_o time_n special_a warmesse_n in_o use_v the_o matter_n
etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n since_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v ethnik_n bâ—…t_o to_o pervert_v our_o man_n they_o rather_o covet_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o overthrow_v those_o that_o stand_v then_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v because_o yâ—_z very_o work_v of_o they_o come_v not_o of_o their_o building_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o thus_o tertullian_n say_v of_o you_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v they_o small_a issue_n that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v by_o overthrow_v as_o outwardy_a monastery_n church_n altar_n school_n hospital_n so_o inward_o faith_n humâ—…tie_n chaâ—…tie_fw-mi obedience_n &_o all_o 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n jewel_n these_o cardinal_n espy_v such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v untruth_n have_v find_v san._n never_o a_o priest_n child_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v 1538._o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v find_v much_o less_o every_o child_n will_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o iu._n they_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o san._n you_o say_v not_o true_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o untruth_n many_o other_o point_n as_o well_o of_o make_v priest_n &_o of_o geve_v bevefice_n as_o also_o in_o other_o fault_n there_o name_v so_o be_v it_o most_o evident_a to_o yâ—_z eye_n concern_v yâ—_z harlat_n which_o neither_o rid_v in_o coach_n nor_o dwell_v in_o any_o palace_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o go_v in_o the_o tire_n of_o any_o honest_a matron_n jewel_n if_o m._n harding_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o will_v untruth_n hâ—…ue_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o councâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d where_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o san._n they_o assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n as_o nicephorus_n 15._o think_v when_o they_o choose_v mathias_n into_o yâ—_z number_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o they_o assemble_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n rise_v concern_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n whereat_o d._n harding_n will_v make_v no_o sport_n because_o wheresoever_o 20._o they_o assemble_v they_o be_v lauful_o assemble_v be_v send_v to_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o any_o such_o couâ—…sion_n luther_n and_o bucer_n can_v not_o show_v iu._n what_o bishop_n or_o pharisee_n be_v among_o thâ—…m_n untruth_n san._n they_o have_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lest_o among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishopes_n as_o it_o may_v apere_fw-la in_o that_o s._n mathias_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccording_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v luther_n bucer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d melancthon_n so_o make_v bishopes_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n begin_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o it_o begin_v or_o rather_o take_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n shall_v luther_n be_v christ_n &_o will_v you_o be_v new_a apostle_n to_o we_o hear_v what_o tertulâ—…an_n say_v hereof_o also_o probent_fw-la se_fw-la novos_fw-la prescript_n apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a apostle_n let_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v descend_v again_o &_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v again_o be_v crucify_v again_o dird_o again_o rise_v again_o for_o so_o he_o be_v woâ—…t_a to_o make_v apostle_n &_o more_o over_o to_o geve_v they_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v their_o power_n &_o virtue_n but_o yâ—_z i_o know_v their_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v in_o yâ—_z they_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n perverse_o for_o they_o do_v make_v those_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a to_o live_v but_o these_o do_v make_v those_o that_o live_v to_o die_v hitherto_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lack_v bishop_n in_o their_o assemble_v as_o be_v all_o send_v with_o full_a authority_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v your_o assemble_v have_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n at_o all_o because_o since_o christ_n assension_n 〈◊〉_d have_v authority_n to_o 10_o preach_v or_o to_o call_v assâ—…bles_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v such_o authority_n but_o luther_n be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prâ—…_n as_o who_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v 23_o and_o true_o since_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o apostleship_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o prove_v his_o commission_n by_o his_o manifold_a worâ—…es_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a 5._o pride_n for_o martin_n luther_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n without_o any_o 10._o other_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z he_o be_v the_o most_o fyithy_a man_n both_o of_o mouth_n and_o life_n there_o light_o be_v in_o â—…he_a earth_n to_o require_v all_o the_o world_n to_o to_o believe_v his_o new_a 〈◊〉_d iu._n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o â—…tius_fw-la 178._o the_o arrian_n at_o hippo_n in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o one_o anitius_n san._n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o s._n augustine_n part_n to_o maintain_v the_o know_a 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o not_o to_o overthrow_v if_o yea_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v yâ—_z word_n homusion_n which_o yâ—_z heretic_n pascentius_n allege_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v iu._n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v at_o the_o repair_n of_o jerusalem_n untruth_n as_o origen_n say_v san._n you_o be_v of_o that_o sum_n for_o you_o laugh_v at_o s._n augustine_n who_o bring_v the_o faith_n into_o england_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n who_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o origenes_n 4_o speak_v of_o idolatour_n and_o gentile_n who_o ewy_v at_o yâ—_z rise_n and_o not_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o greve_v they_o to_o see_v more_o new_a christian_n daily_o make_v of_o infidel_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n xuâ—…_n by_o his_o nativity_n chapter_n jewel_n the_o old_a father_n speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n that_o serve_v to_o m_n untruth_n hardings_n purpose_n san._n this_o lie_a brag_n can_v not_o face_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o iu._n m_o harding_n prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o untruth_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o alter_v the_o question_n harding_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receive_v his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o d._n harding_n have_v alter_v the_o question_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o say_v he_o also_o prove_v iu._n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n untruth_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n buâ—…â—…ally_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n san._n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v sour_a 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n than_o for_o greediness_n of_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o be_v iu._n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o &_o caet_fw-la san._n if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o or_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o that_o sayinge_v may_v have_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v yâ—_z nature_n which_o we_o be_v may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o us._n but_o to_o say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o body_n not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o substantial_o &_o in_o deed_n to_o affirm_v constant_o so_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a first_o christ_n nativity_n no_o more_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n than_o his_o incarnation_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o make_v flesh_n even_o than_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n second_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v consider_v three_o waâ—…es_n one_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o thought_n or_o imagination_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o be_v not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v
have_v but_o because_o his_o word_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o please_v this_o corruptour_n of_o all_o good_a author_n to_o geve_v he_o new_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n participes_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n you_o beleve_v in_o his_o death_n through_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o m._n jewel_n seek_v because_o baptism_n be_v also_o name_v whereof_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o course_n to_o speak_v again_o here_o be_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a dwell_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v vos_fw-fr verâ—…_n invitat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n invit_v you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n to_o his_o immortality_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n wâ—…_n not_o serve_v m._n juel_n â—…ying_v purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n must_v prove_v that_o word_n body_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o m._n jewel_n 2._o moreover_o though_o it_o have_v be_v express_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n â—…oncerning_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v 3._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o incorporate_n to_o be_v now_o first_o make_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o he_o say_v christ_n invit_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o member_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o word_n make_v m._n jewel_n â—…ying_v make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n 4._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n how_o those_o that_o be_v already_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n how_o those_o i_o say_v be_v invite_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v member_n but_o to_o be_v make_v immortal_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n thus_o m._n jewel_n do_v order_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n ¶_o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n chapter_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faiâ—…_n &_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n jewel_n same_o division_n affirm_v two_o proposition_n clean_o contrary_a for_o as_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o every_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o dwell_n 10._o by_o faith_n so_o afterward_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o now_o bring_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o our_o bodâ—…es_n real_o thus_o he_o â—…aith_v 25._o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o â—…aith_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o those_o word_n not_o real_o or_o bodily_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n who_o within_o the_o câ—…mpasse_n of_o two_o leaf_n affirm_v more_o contradiction_n never_o able_a to_o be_v recâ—…ciled_v the_o one_o place_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o m._n jewel_n for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o but_o also_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o iâ—…_n us._n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o not_o only_a in_o we_o but_o even_o in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n you_o pretend_v some_o contradiction_n m._n juell_n here_o and_o there_o between_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o be_v you_o note_v in_o this_o article_n that_o d._n harding_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o saiâ—…th_v in_o one_o place_n berâ—…ngarius_n first_o begin_v 317._o 81._o open_o to_o sow_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n &_o in_o a_o other_o he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a contradiction_n be_v that_o since_o one_o may_v be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o heresy_n in_o geve_v secret_a occasion_n thereof_o the_o other_o may_v begin_v it_o first_o in_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o public_o as_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n express_o say_v but_o if_o d._n hardinge_n contradiction_n be_v like_o you_o it_o shall_v say_v berengarius_fw-la begin_v this_o heresy_n first_o open_o and_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v it_o not_o first_o open_o the_o same_o term_n be_v keep_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o have_v deny_v no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v such_o contradiction_n and_o for_o no_o man_n else_o but_o what_o credit_n shall_v any_o man_n geve_v to_o your_o word_n since_o yoâ—…_n do_v not_o only_o say_v these_o two_o contradictiones_fw-la but_o you_o teach_v they_o both_o you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n you_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o you_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o solemn_o &_o say_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…oroes_n necessary_a first_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v us._n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n m._n jewel_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o wai_fw-mi of_o answer_v wherein_o sometime_o a_o man_n use_v some_o shift_n but_o be_v they_o not_o your_o own_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v have_v beleve_v and_o embrace_v well_o why_o then_o say_v you_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n for_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o 10._o you_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n must_v he_o needs_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v within_o our_o heart_n mean_v you_o not_o there_o to_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o real_o place_v in_o we_o what_o mean_v this_o contrary_a doctrine_n sure_o thus_o it_o mean_v yâ—_z you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o whereof_o you_o dispute_v you_o provide_v only_o to_o contrary_a d._n harding_n and_o through_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o be_v devise_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o school_n man_n by_o falsify_v yâ—_z ancient_a father_n and_o now_o through_o vehement_a bend_n yourself_o against_o our_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v you_o have_v invent_v three_o other_o yourself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n at_o all_o with_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o other_o petty_a contradiction_n i_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o no_o chapter_n ivel._n to_o increase_v this_o union_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n san._n not_o only_o to_o increase_v it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o for_o partly_o august_n now_o all_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v yet_o infant_n when_o they_o do_v not_o 2â—…_n actual_o believe_v partly_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o say_v may_v be_v to_o weak_a to_o work_v the_o incorporation_n as_o s._n augustine_n saeith_n 2._o
and_o special_o of_o all_o christ_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v after_o his_o come_n so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a for_o our_o incorporation_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n yâ—_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o 5._o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o of_o heaven_n again_o some_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 20._o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o except_o we_o do_v penance_n we_o shall_v 13._o perish_v all_o together_o jewel_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v plant_v into_o christ._n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v plant_v into_o their_o body_n and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o forget_v your_o promise_n jewel_n they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v put_v within_o their_o body_n even_o fleshe_o jewel_n by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o baptise_v real_o in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o body_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o mystical_a body_n iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o will_v have_v be_v english_v hereunto_o baptise_v be_v available_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o you_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o incorporation_n already_o make_v and_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n according_a to_o your_o shamâ—…ul_a custom_n well_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o show_v to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n a_o man_n may_v incorporation_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o yet_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n shall_v not_o dwell_v real_o in_o his_o body_n all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o principal_a proposition_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n jewel_n be_v baptize_v we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n say_v dionysius_n saunder_n the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v insomuch_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v so_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o dionysius_n that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o or_o substantial_o by_o baptism_n nor_o he_o name_v not_o turn_v but_o rather_o a_o translation_n deification_n or_o a_o come_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n iu._n pachimeres_n say_v we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n untruth_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n saunder_n you_o have_v turn_v he_o false_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o translation_n signify_v one_o nature_n but_o diverse_a man_n of_o one_o nature_n kinsman_n as_o it_o be_v and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rout_n or_o graffinge_a it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o of_o one_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n â—…eshe_n we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v during_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n one self_o flesh_n with_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n there_o we_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n yâ—_z v._o chapter_n but_o see_v you_o crane_n aid_v of_o pachimeres_n you_o 5._o shall_v hear_v his_o mind_n concern_v yâ—_z bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o eccl_n judge_v you_o whether_o he_o say_v or_o mean_v the_o like_a of_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n â—…_n say_v he_o beleve_v that_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 2._o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o preciouse_a 〈◊〉_d body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a goost_n who_o work_v all_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o first_o pattern_n sore_o so_o he_o call_v they_o before_o &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o those_o first_o example_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v we_o partake_v those_o holy_a mystery_n aster_v the_o change_n it_o be_v easy_a io_o judge_n that_o pachymeres_n teach_v otherwise_o of_o one_o union_n to_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_a of_o christ_n supper_n than_o ever_o he_o teach_v concern_v baptism_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o chapter_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n ivel._n thus_o much_o may_v sufsice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardings_n slender_a argument_n untruth_n san._n not_o so_o m._n juell_n you_o must_v expound_v the_o four_o member_n of_o your_o division_n you_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n our_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n come_v now_o and_o show_v how_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o talk_v make_v for_o that_o promise_v end_n why_o fly_v you_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n but_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o see_v this_o man_n do_v he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o four_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o three_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o come_v he_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o way_n by_o which_o only_a christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receauâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n there_o he_o spend_v himself_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n why_o sir_n do_v you_o so_o forget_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v â—…mitted_v your_o principal_a part_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v that_o for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v show_v so_o much_o be_v it_o so_o at_o the_o lest_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o impugn_v d._n harding_n as_o you_o do_v if_o his_o place_n prove_v not_o yâ—_z christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o for_o you_o aâ—…cmed_v it_o before_o jewel_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v untruth_n natural_o in_o we_o yet_o m._n harding_n may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n san._n it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v not_o thereby_o natural_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n albeit_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n nature_n so_o christ_n by_o regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o 16._o the_o seed_n and_o by_o water_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o thereby_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o albeit_o we_o haâ—…e_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n bonaventuâ—…a_n say_v well_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o untruth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o thâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n san_n bonaventnâ—…a_n be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o scholastical_a writer_n a_o man_n less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a one_o that_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o with_o m._n jewel_n now_o he_o be_v a_o good_a author_n &_o say_v well_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o english_n his_o word_n to_o leave_v yâ—_z adverb_n essentialiter_fw-la essential_o unenglish_v
baptism_n only_a christ_n join_v we_o to_o himself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v we_o forth_o to_o nurse_n for_o neither_o faith_n nor_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o fee_v we_o with_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o with_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o receive_v by_o mouth_n then_o he_o fee_v we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o by_o himself_o unit_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o conclude_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n 45_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o have_v bring_v suum_fw-la himself_o into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o send_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n work_v the_o union_n second_o that_o love_n cause_v he_o to_o worâ—…_n it_o three_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o work_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n four_o that_o so_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n who_o be_v christ._n in_o which_o consideration_n christ_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o union_n his_o body_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n 10_o whereby_o he_o work_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o union_n do_v 5_o bring_v us._n and_o herein_o appear_v his_o love_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a the_o end_n of_o the_o union_n the_o fondation_n the_o wall_n the_o top_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n the_o carpenter_n the_o instrument_n the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o ownâ—…_n handy_a work_n now_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o certain_a phrase_n to_o pick_v out_o whereof_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v your_o hand_n 1._o you_o prove_v 1._o right_a well_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v dwell_v in_o of_o christ_n prove_v now_o that_o such_o dwell_n be_v make_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o â–ª_o for_o else_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o dwell_n as_o that_o whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o you_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o we_o 2._o be_v make_v in_o deed_n his_o mystical_a flesh_n prove_v now_o that_o we_o be_v make_v also_o his_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o for_o else_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o real_a because_o the_o mean_a be_v more_o real_a and_o more_o excellent_a 3._o you_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 3._o prove_v now_o either_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o faith_n itself_o and_o unto_o baptism_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o union_n make_v in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v far_o pass_v the_o join_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o for_o here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v &_o which_o we_o see_v &_o touch_v but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v 4._o you_o say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o prove_v now_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o sensible_a thing_n to_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o mouth_n to_o your_o tongue_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v he_o within_o you_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n supper_n these_o phrase_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o you_o will_v have_v as_o real_a a_o join_v make_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jewel_n as_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n untruthe_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o 10._o devil_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolatour_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o san._n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o report_v by_o primasius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n 1â—…_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o falsâ—…â—…ying_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o thing_n you_o assign_v to_o the_o action_n of_o break_v and_o whereas_o primasius_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o the_o partake_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o show_v yâ—_z he_o take_v not_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bread_n materiallie_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o mere_a &_o drink_v which_o the_o idolatour_n use_v and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v likewise_o yâ—_z the_o bread_n breaâ—…_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v special_o for_o us._n again_o as_o the_o idolatour_n do_v offer_v their_o meat_n unto_o devil_n so_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o idolator_n do_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n partake_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n do_v partake_v with_o god_n not_o only_o in_o will_n &_o mind_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v faithful_a but_o also_o in_o body_n and_o mouth_n by_o receive_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n herein_o special_o have_v honour_v his_o church_n to_o send_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o earthli_fw-fr creature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o xxij_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o receive_v very_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o 8_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mingle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n jewel_n m._n harding_n have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n untruthe_n be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o find_v such_o a_o devise_n m._n jewel_n to_o call_v for_o father_n for_o their_o name_n and_o their_o word_n before_o their_o place_n be_v come_v that_o dissemble_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v you_o will_v have_v examine_v their_o saying_n most_o diligent_o but_o now_o your_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o altogether_o and_o whereas_o in_o matter_n 1._o of_o less_o weight_n you_o do_v diâ—…ide_v d._n hardings_n word_n into_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o line_n here_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o lest_o your_o nakedness_n appear_v but_o lay_v they_o all_o in_o one_o so_o to_o hide_v your_o ignorance_n in_o answer_v your_o second_o shift_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n speak_v now_o â–ª_o of_o one_o now_o of_o a_o other_o confuse_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v your_o word_n to_o their_o due_a order_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v your_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o let_v go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o to_o 3._o râ—…ne_v to_o iâ—…pertinent_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o of_o cyrillus_n which_o be_v already_o answer_v the_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v â—…alsely_o that_o m._n harding_n find_v not_o 4._o christ_n body_n to_o be_v natural_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v now_o declare_v against_o your_o dissemble_a assertion_n 1._o s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o thing_n also_o 1._o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n confess_v 2._o the_o arrian_n allege_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n diverse_a 2._o argument_n the_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la
and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o coâ—…tation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o s._n hilary_n because_o m._n jewel_n take_v part_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o s._n hilary_n not_o in_o deed_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o s._n hilary_n answer_v and_o appli_v that_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o arrian_n argument_n which_o s._n hilary_n do_v use_v to_o aâ—…_n other_o 3._o s._n hilary_n first_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v refel_v they_o ex_fw-la he_o 3._o trinit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quibus_fw-la utuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v 4._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n 4._o of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n lo_o say_v 4._o they_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 5._o s._n hilary_n answer_v two_o way_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o 5._o even_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v not_o only_o of_o the_o will_n but_o also_o it_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n join_v withal_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o forsooth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o as_o s._n â–ª_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n which_o be_v promise_v s._n hilary_n conclude_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o all_o they_o be_v one_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o natural_a unity_n in_o they_o who_o be_v one_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n 6._o now_o for_o god_n sake_n good_a reader_n see_v how_o m._n jewel_n appli_v this_o gear_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a man_n jewel_n against_o the_o arrian_n hilarius_n reason_v thus_o 1._o christ_n be_v 346_o as_o real_o join_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o us._n 2._o but_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n san._n in_o deed_n s._n hilary_n make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o how_o 8._o do_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n iu._n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o 9_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o san._n if_o ever_o any_o man_n speak_v ignorant_o false_o impudent_o 10._o this_o man_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o at_o this_o tyme._n note_n i_o beseech_v you_o the_o number_n of_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o first_o he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o 11._o â—…ntruthe_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o m._n juell_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o s._n hilary_n do_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 4._o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o now_o have_v propon_v second_o m._n jewel_n omit_v the_o true_a and_o only_a argument_n which_o 12._o s._n hilary_n bring_v in_o deed_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o untruthe_n we_o by_o nature_n the_o which_o proof_n of_o his_o i_o will_v hereafter_o prosecute_v at_o large_a three_o m._n jewel_n do_v make_v s._n hilary_n a_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o 13._o untruthe_n kind_n of_o proof_n which_o m._n jewel_n assign_v he_o for_o whereas_o by_o m._n juel_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n m._n jewel_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v your_o memory_n m._n juell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n faith_n his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o where_o clear_a vision_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o faith_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n join_v 13_o to_o we_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o fourthlie_o m_n jewel_n overthrow_v whole_o the_o true_a argument_n 14._o of_o s._n hilary_n who_o intent_n be_v only_o as_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o faithful_a untrutâ—…_n man_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o not_o only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o speak_v i_o say_v of_o our_o join_v one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o not_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n join_v to_o we_o or_o of_o we_o to_o christ._n fifthlie_o m._n jewel_n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o he_o make_v 15._o falsify_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n naturaliter_fw-la natural_o &_o he_o write_v that_o word_n in_o such_o letter_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o but_o s._n hilary_n say_v not_o nor_o never_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o what_o honest_a nature_n though_o heretofore_o 16._o he_o do_v believe_v m._n jewel_n will_v now_o any_o long_a stick_n unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v without_o all_o wit_n or_o conscience_n true_o simon_n magus_n be_v no_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o juggle_a knack_n they_o this_o man_n be_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o s._n hilary_n the_o second_o answer_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o the_o first_o argâ—…ment_n of_o the_o 17._o arrian_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o will_n only_o jewel_n likewise_o he_o say_v we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n 18._o of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o he_o sand._n in_o so_o few_o word_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n â—…udued_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o m._n jewel_n have_v now_o commit_v first_o he_o will_v make_v s._n hilary_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o 19_o we_o by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o regeneration_n of_o untruthe_n one_o nature_n which_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v yâ—_z because_o we_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o by_o some_o inferior_a mean_n yâ—_z he_o therefore_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o a_o high_a means_n to_o be_v join_v to_o 20._o we_o in_o nature_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o for_o we_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n how_o can_v then_o the_o base_a conjunction_n infer_v of_o necessity_n a_o high_a kind_n of_o join_v second_o m._n jewel_n do_v falsify_v s._n hilary_n word_n report_v 21._o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n s._n hilary_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o natural_o with_o christ._n his_o own_o word_n be_v whereas_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o nation_n of_o condition_n of_o sex_n the_o faithful_a be_v one_o trinit_fw-la come_v it_o of_o the_o assent_n of_o will_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o both_o baptism_n be_v one_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o one_o christ_n therefore_o what_o shall_v the_o concord_n of_o mind_n do_v here_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v one_o thereby_o because_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n 22._o three_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o m._n jewel_n that_o s._n untruthe_n hilary_n conclude_v hereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o join_v unto_o christ._n s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o purpose_n to_o open_v how_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o then_o true_a
that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n well_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n yea_o sir_n and_o by_o will_n also_o but_o note_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o join_v natural_o to_o christ_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nature_n unto_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o baptism_n naturally_n it_o be_v yâ—_z term_v natural_o which_o m._n jewel_n deny_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o teâ—…n_n d._n harding_n have_v find_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a that_o term_n m._n jewel_n will_v wrest_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o term_n sake_n he_o be_v almost_o become_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n or_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v he_o that_o plant_v &_o 23._o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n be_v in_o both_o they_o and_o they_o mean_v of_o will_n only_o and_o not_o any_o other_o unity_n s._n hilary_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v one_o because_o to_o they_o be_v 24._o bear_v again_o in_o one_o baptism_n one_o ministry_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o do_v regeneraâ—…e_a be_v grant_v so_o that_o they_o be_v onâ—…_n because_o they_o have_v one_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mind_n at_o the_o last_o s._n hilary_n geve_v a_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la 25._o rem_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la those_o who_o be_v oâ—…e_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o will_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v exemplum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 26._o istius_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n &_o caet_fw-la the_o arrian_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o this_o unity_n 17._o out_o of_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o us._n to_o this_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v declare_v now_o first_o 27._o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o before_o out_o of_o place_n now_o first_o begin_v s._n hilary_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o how_o we_o also_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o he_o to_o this_o matter_n shall_v m._n jewel_n have_v apply_v his_o solution_n for_o upon_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n d._n â—…ding_n do_v ground_v his_o proof_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o say_v m._n jewel_n to_o this_o matter_n jewel_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o untruth_n within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n harding_n hold_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n san._n thus_o it_o appear_v say_v you_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v for_o s._n hilary_n never_o say_v hitherto_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ._n jewel_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o untruthe_n we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n san._n first_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o thing_n not_o confess_v nor_o agreâ—…d_v upon_o and_o thereof_o you_o conclude_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n but_o not_o corporal_o in_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o blood_n second_o you_o distinguish_v regeneration_n from_o baptism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o even_o by_o s._n hilary_n own_o doctrine_n allege_v before_o 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n then_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o several_a way_n from_o the_o other_o name_v before_o why_o be_v that_o count_v by_o yourself_o a_o four_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o which_o disferâ—…th_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o three_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v tyâ—…e_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o thing_n you_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v chrisles_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n have_v say_v aâ—…_n 28._o vuitie_n of_o will_n to_o be_v only_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o likewise_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o will_n only_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d s._n hilariâ—…_n do_v not_o in_o that_o case_n rest_n upon_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o will_n and_o assent_v only_o as_o the_o arriaâ—…s_n pretend_v and_o as_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n do_v before_o go_v about_o to_o proâ—…_n s._n hilary_n i_o say_v rest_v not_o therein_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n â—…ight_v be_v think_v to_o pertein_a no_o more_o to_o the_o good_a then_o to_o the_o evil_a whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o good_a man_n aloâ—…e_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 17._o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n seek_v a_o other_o mean_v of_o our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n s._n thereby_o prove_v see_v the_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o hâ—…ary_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o by_o corporal_a partake_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o will_n alone_o s._n hilary_n then_o must_v prone_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o this_o â—…ort_n the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o take_v very_o the_o word_n 29._o be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o tarry_v be_v in_o we_o natural_o thus_o do_v s._n hilari_fw-la reason_n as_o i_o conclusion_n have_v now_o show_v his_o conclusion_n be_v yâ—_z christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v double_a one_o because_o christ_n have_v true_a prouâ—…_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o aâ—…d_v that_o we_o take_v very_o the_o same_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v able_a to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v real_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o deed_n minicus_fw-la real_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n â–ª_o our_o lord_n meat_n whereof_o s._n hilary_n speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o only_o he_o â—…ed_v we_o corporal_o with_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o s._n hilary_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o very_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n â–ª_o 343._o jewel_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undouted_o receive_v christ_n body_n untruth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o in_o question_n san_n you_o say_v before_o pag._n 323._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n add_v a_o doctrâ—…_n outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_v name_v in_o s._n john_n which_o sacrament_n you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v out_o of_o rabanus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z we_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o you_o confess_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n which_o be_v against_o your_o three_o conclusion_n pag._n 319._o who_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v you_o but_o to_o return_v verè_fw-la to_o my_o purpose_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n natural_o
it_o to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o follow_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la 34._o christ_n be_v himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o â—…leshe_n note_v how_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o flesh_n by_o what_o mean_a not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o mysteric_n mean_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la 36._o himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o naturally_n sacrament_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o chief_a intent_n against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la 37._o fecundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sleshe_n svae_fw-la adepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v natural_o in_o christ._n but_o if_o christ_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o we_o as_o only_o eat_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n will_v have_v conclude_v who_o m._n jewel_n do_v help_v all_o that_o he_o may_v and_o hinder_v the_o prouss_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o s._n hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 38._o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v again_o by_o the_o 39_o son_n tarry_v carnaliter_fw-la fleshe_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n carnaliter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o tâ—…ue_n and_o of_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v 40._o preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabilire_a vnitis_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o thus_o s._n hilary_n have_v prove_v most_o direct_o and_o have_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a word_n of_o one_o meanig_a about_o twelve_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o baptism_n as_o m._n jewel_n most_o desperate_o affirm_v for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o any_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n which_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o whereby_o christ_n be_v natural_o carnal_o and_o corporalâ—…y_o join_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o reâ—…ave_v his_o mystery_n this_o point_n so_o evident_a when_o m._n jewel_n dissemble_v and_o forge_v a_o other_o have_v he_o not_o do_v better_o if_o he_o have_v subscribe_v ten_o time_n jewel_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o untruth_n be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o san._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o beleve_v not_o a_o verb._n hard_a talk_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o hard_o heart_a man_n incredible_a 2._o but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o jewel_n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o untruth_n son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v true_a san._n why_o bring_v you_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v you_o now_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d your_o poison_n of_o lie_v also_o against_o that_o blâ—…ssed_a father_n s_o hilarius_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o nature_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o nature_n because_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v prosiceremus_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sather_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n concern_v our_o natural_a unity_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o hereâ—…ikes_v false_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v hilary_n use_v yâ—_z example_n of_o our_o unity_n to_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o obedience_n only_o and_o devout_a will_n without_o any_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n tarry_v fleshly_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o unseparable_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a union_n be_v to_o be_v pray_fw-mi ched_a &_o teach_v it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o of_o we_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o suriouse_a man_n hitherto_o s._n hilary_n where_o he_o teach_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v son_n join_v to_o the_o father_n but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la by_o the_o son_n tarry_v in_o we_o carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o teach_v to_o be_v doâ—…e_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z father_n by_o nature_n or_o one_o with_o god_n yâ—_z son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n &_o you_o that_o do_v forget_v it_o have_v pass_v herein_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n to_o accuse_v s._n hilary_n of_o so_o blasphemouse_n a_o say_n as_o that_o have_v bâ—…ne_v untruthe_n iu._n the_o father_n havebene_n fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n san._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n m._n jewel_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v you_o think_v in_o your_o father_n heart_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o hyperbolical_a speech_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v you_o inteprete_v and_o excuse_v their_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n hyperbole_n oâ—…hetorike_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v greke_n to_o say_v their_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o true_a and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v excessive_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v you_o &_o account_v you_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o i_o require_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o you_o to_o subscribe_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o call_v it_o a_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a you_o have_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o guilty_a the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n hilary_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o tarry_v in_o us._n therefore_o you_o must_v subscribe_v not_o only_o through_o promise_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o hell_n fire_n but_o what_o say_v we_o do_v s._n hilary_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a can_v the_o arrian_n have_v wish_v a_o better_a patron_n for_o their_o faction_n then_o m._n juell_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n much_o bind_v to_o m._n jewel_n who_o diviâ—…e_a nature_n s._n hilary_n defend_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v excessive_o be_v not_o god_n yâ—_z father_n much_o behold_v to_o m._n juell_n who_o impugn_v yâ—_z
do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
flesh_n 320._o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o 320._o thereby_o christ_n be_v of_o we_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n rather_o than_o we_o of_o he_o except_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o depeâ—…d_v of_o he_o moreover_o he_o thereby_o makethe_v christ_n the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n after_o 341._o which_o râ—…te_a 〈◊〉_d &_o judas_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n nativity_n pertain_v to_o their_o nature_n also_o 341._o he_o tâ—…neth_v out_o of_o priâ—…asius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o action_n of_o 343._o breakinge_v which_o s_n paul_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o bring_v late_a writer_n to_o buyld_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o 4._o doctor_n word_n such_o as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v against_o himself_o as_o s._n 317._o bernard_n scotus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n bonaventure_n d._n fisher_n 319._o b._n tunstall_n d._n smith_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o 324._o yet_o he_o leaâ—…eth_v so_o to_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n 156._o â—…eruice_n he_o have_v no_o high_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yâ—_z prayer_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n beside_o s_n thomas_n and_o lyra_n who_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v therein_o 5._o he_o set_v all_o divinity_n upon_o phrase_n of_o speech_n think_v he_o speech_n have_v answer_v sufficient_o if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o speech_n any_o thing_n 341._o like_o use_v in_o a_o unlike_a matter_n by_o yâ—_z which_o order_n he_o may_v disprove_v 342._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o man_n be_v also_o call_v go_n etc._n etc._n 343._o 344._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o faithful_a 10._o be_v call_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o may_v defend_v yâ—_z word_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o make_v flesh_n than_o he_o grant_v bread_n 17._o 1._o to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o yâ—_z water_n at_o cana_n of_o galilee_n none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v wine_n than_o he_o grant_v the_o wine_n of_o christ_n 342._o 425._o supper_n to_o be_v make_v blood_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v begin_v the_o high_a way_n to_o set_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o phrase_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o healtful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n to_o a_o talk_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o handle_v his_o phrase_n he_o never_o make_v any_o discourse_n out_o of_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o show_v like_o reason_n between_o diverse_a place_n by_o himself_o allege_v but_o as_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n pick_v latin_a phrase_n out_o of_o plautus_n terence_n or_o sallust_n not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o yâ—_z one_o phrase_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o have_v he_o most_o ignorant_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 6._o he_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o baptism_n both_o for_o like_a presence_n parison_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o and_o for_o like_a adoration_n of_o both_o and_o will_v 341._o have_v most_o thing_n like_v between_o they_o whereas_o though_o in_o somewhat_o they_o agree_v yet_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o diâ—…fer_v excedig_v much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o allege_v phrase_n concern_v the_o holy_a chrism_n 342._o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o himself_o bring_v he_o missexpound_v yâ—_z say_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n spiritual_a 7._o commâ—…ts_n flesh_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n intreat_v to_o be_v so_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o deny_v if_o that_o 332._o interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n hierom_n to_o differ_v after_o that_o manner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n he_o take_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n 342._o in_o leo_n and_o the_o word_n body_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 320._o body_n in_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o natural_a 341._o body_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 8._o he_o missenglish_v many_o word_n atteri_fw-la at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v grind_v english_a at_o another_o to_o be_v touch_v which_o be_v proper_o neither_o of_o both_o accedere_fw-la he_o call_v to_o reach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o turn_v 328._o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la yâ—_z body_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absent_a 347._o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v english_v this_o body_n which_o pronoune_n 319._o this_o do_v declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o 341._o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n valet_fw-la he_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o one_o plant_v or_o perteyn_a to_o one_o nature_n de_fw-fr meo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v of_o my_o body_n secundun_v quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_z repor_fw-la 326._o t_v of_o s._n hilary_n who_o say_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v english_v under_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o sub_fw-la under_o greave_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n because_o it_o betoken_v the_o 344._o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o real_a that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o slaunâ—…ers_n take_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o slaunder_v we_o in_o say_v we_o expound_v est_fw-la for_o erit_fw-la and_o erit_fw-la 9_o for_o transubstantiabitur_fw-la and_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la benedixit_fw-la for_o he_o 326._o bless_v it_o away_o &_o in_o place_n of_o it_o he_o put_v another_o substance_n for_o we_o teach_v the_o change_a and_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o substance_n 328._o he_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o contradiction_n which_o be_v none_o 331._o with_o eutiches_n heresy_n which_o heresy_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z which_o d._n harding_n defend_v he_o say_v d._n harding_n will_v have_v child_n condemn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o say_v 10._o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n before_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o â—…sting_v they_o be_v come_v he_o heap_v they_o altogether_o and_o dispute_v confuse_o 327._o of_o their_o say_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v his_o evil_a conscience_n 341._o &_o vain_a brag_n for_o where_o the_o point_n be_v most_o easy_a 342._o there_o the_o stay_v long_a where_o they_o be_v moâ—…t_o hard_a there_o he_o iuggle_v and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o hope_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 11._o he_o deni_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n to_o signify_v the_o substance_n error_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o 326._o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o begin_v the_o construction_n with_o corpus_fw-la and_o to_o make_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr 341._o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o construction_n though_o the_o word_n there_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n 12._o he_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o between_o the_o doctor_n word_n conveâ—…ce_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v expound_v thing_n otherwise_o hard_o but_o even_o 324._o such_o as_o weigh_v down_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o caet_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o he_o that_o almost_o no_o long_a sentence_n escape_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o patchinge_v in_o he_o missappli_v thing_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sacramental_a 13._o application_n eat_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a jew._n not_o 319._o regard_v how_o he_o mingle_v unlike_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o cyrillus_n 50._o speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o no_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o report_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v without_o disputation_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o eat_v not_o by_o mouth_n at_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o figure_n 318._o of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sign_n he_o make_v serve_v against_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sigâ—…es_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o oft_o he_o err_v in_o this_o behal_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v yâ—_z
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
untruth_n the_o 90._o uâ—…truth_n the_o 91._o untruth_n matt_n 19_o &_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n the_o 93._o untruth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 94._o untruthe_n cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n &_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la theod._n in_o dialo_n math._n 26_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11_o §_o 5._o the_o 95._o untruthe_n the_o 96._o untruthe_n the_o 97._o untruthe_n de_fw-fr â–ª_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n de_fw-fr sac._n quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rabiliter_fw-la fit_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o diâ—…_n flesh_n be_v caten_v by_o mouth_n in_o paeda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o ca._n 2._o the_o 99_o untruthe_n joan._n 9_o vnctio_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o joan._n 6._o tract_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n ephes_n 5._o cont._n liâ—…_n petil_a li._n â—…_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o the_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n relic_n be_v yâ—_z holy_a bibâ—…_n joan._n 4._o matt._n 4._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 1_o psal._n 47_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o joan._n 19_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o gen._n 6._o the_o 101._o â—…truth_n the_o 102._o â—…truth_n the_o 8._o diâ—…ision_n the_o 103._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n châ—…piter_n the_o 1â—…4_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o â—…ntruth_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oâ—…li_fw-la chri_n stâ—…s_v real_a flesh_n prove_v his_o death_n to_o be_v past_a the_o 107._o untruth_n the_o 108._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 109._o untruth_n de_fw-fr sanâ—…_n baptis_fw-la in_o matt._n hom_n 51._o de_fw-fr sacr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o serm._n 3._o supper_n missuse_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o matt._n 26._o the_o diâ—…e_a rence_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o eâ—…charist_n heb._n 1_o 2._o in_o apol._n 2._o 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euag._n 4._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…oncil_n lateran_n 6._o lib._n 6._o cate._n my_o stag_n 4._o in_o martyro_fw-la logio_fw-la tarsi_n 7._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 8._o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-la similitudine_fw-la platatâ—…_n arbo_fw-mi ris_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 9_o union_n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o xv_o chapter_n division_n 〈◊〉_d §_o 5._o the_o 110._o 〈◊〉_d gaspar_n cassalius_n lusitan_n decalice_n garet_n in_o centen_a 4_o the_o 111._o untruthe_n ephes._n 3_o apoc._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcâ—…llam_fw-la act._n 1._o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n op._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v mini_fw-la loan_n 14._o rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o the_o 113._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dei_fw-la naâ—…ura_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 3._o the_o 114._o 〈◊〉_d cont_n ma_fw-fr xim_o li._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o math._n hom._n 83_o luc._n 22._o the_o 115._o untruthe_n easter_n keep_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d age_n with_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la cor_fw-la pus_fw-la the_o 116._o untruthe_n the_o mystery_n transubstaâ—…ation_n joan._n 2._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infan_n 1._o cor._n 10_o apud_fw-la be_n dam._n the_o 117._o untruthe_n the_o 118._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n â—…eth_v to_o a_o term_n â—…or_a lack_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n the_o 119._o untruthe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v between_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a â—…ine_n and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 12â—…_n untruth_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o joan._n 6._o aug._n count_v adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la epi._n 118._o the_o 9_o division_n the_o 121._o untruth_n galat._n 2._o de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n the_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 123._o â—…ntruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 124._o untruth_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 125._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n â—…he_o 126._o â—…utruth_n jere._n 6._o the_o 127._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 128._o untruth_n in_o iij._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o the_o 129._o untruth_n the_o 130._o untruth_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hist._n ca._n 1._o act._n ca._n 1._o act._n 15._o matt._n 28._o joan._n 20._o the_o 131._o untruth_n joan._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d dé_n prescript_n rom._n 10_o jor._n 23_o heb._n 5._o joan._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 178._o the._n 13â—…_n untruth_n in_o cantica_fw-la can._n 4_o the_o xuâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 133._o untruth_n the_o 134._o untruth_n the_o 135._o untruth_n the_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d h._n 1._o in_o joan._n li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o rom._n 8._o the_o 113._o uniruthe_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr epip_n joan._n 1._o ad_fw-la caesa_fw-la rienses_fw-la the_o 138._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n have_v err_v in_o constru_fw-la ction_n in_o dictum_fw-la apostol_n tunc_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ijcietur_fw-la he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n the_o 140._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n 1._o hom._n 11._o in_o â—…oan_n aug._n tractat_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n the_o 141._o untruthe_n joan._n 15._o in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 1._o prou._n 9_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d one_o temple_n natural_a one_o body_n ephes._n 2._o m._n juel_n contrary_a doctrine_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n ephes._n 3_o ephes._n 3_o m_o juel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n petr._n 1._o catech._n mystic_a 4_o 2._o pet._n 1._o ad_fw-la tral_n the_o 143._o untruthe_n ad_fw-la tâ—…allianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n contradi_fw-la ction_n in_o m._n jewel_n 341._o lin_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 10._o 341._o lin_v 26._o 344._o lin_v 24._o &_o 25._o 317._o 81._o m._n juel_n â—…oroes_n 336._o lin_v 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n august_n epi._n 2â—…_n aug._n ad_fw-la simplic_n quaest_a 2._o ephes._n 5._o joan._n 3._o joan._n 20._o luc._n 13._o impertinent_a impertinent_a impertinent_a false_a 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n false_a translation_n the_o 144_o untruth_n false_a translation_n â—…sticall_a â—…eshe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o in_o eccl_n ilâ—…er_n c._n â—…_n par._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o xx_o chapter_n the_o 145_o untruth_n m._n juell_n break_v promise_v m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ainst_a himself_o the._n 146_o untruth_n chry._n ad_fw-la ro._n ho._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d place_n falsify_v tâ—…e_n 147._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 1._o quaest_a 3._o the_o xxi_o chapter_n the_o 148._o untruth_n for_o it_o can_v â—…ot_v 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o the_o 149._o untruth_n the_o 150._o untruth_n the_o 151._o untruth_n the_o 152._o 〈◊〉_d what_o corâ—…_n s._n 〈◊〉_d use_v hom._n 46_o in_o joan._n hom._n 45_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60_o &_o 61._o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la â–ª_o be_v noâ—…_n in_o the_o greke_n the_o 153._o untruth_n oil_n changingâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 154_o untruthe_n wordâ—…s_v leave_v out_o in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apply_v of_o alexander_n his_o word_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o 155._o untruthe_n contrariety_n 1._o cor._n 12_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca._n 16_o ephe._n 5._o math._n 19_o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o c._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—…_n paâ—…_n â–ª_o in_o joâ—…_n tracta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o there_o the_o 1â—…_n untruthe_n in_o joaâ—…_n tracta_fw-la â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n â–ª_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o reipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d self_n joan._n 3._o note_v not_o only_o the_o union_n but_o yâ—_z mean_v thâ—…of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n thethinâ—…_n itself_o be_v touchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 83_o the_o change_n the_o sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tonge_n note_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o unton_a hom._n 60_o ad_fw-la pop_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 60_o add_v pop_n antioch_n 60._o hom_o hom._n 45_o per_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o ephes._n 5_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o 157._o untruthe_n primus_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1â—…_n falsâ—…â—…ying_v breaâ—…_n the_o xxij_o hilar._n de_fw-mi trini_z l._n 8_o the_o 158._o untruthe_n m_o juel_n dissemble_v 1._o 2_o â–ª_o 3._o 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 4._o act._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 4_o â–ª_o pag._n 346_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o 159._o â—…ntruthe_n actor_n 4._o 12._o the_o 160_o untruthe_n 13._o the_o 161._o untruthe_n christ_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o 162._o untrutâ—…_n 15._o the_o 163._o untruth_n falsify_v 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o 164_o untruthe_n 20._o 21._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 22._o the_o 166._o untruthe_n note_v well_o naturally_n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o joan._n 17._o 27._o the._n 167_o untruth_n the_o 168._o untruthe_n the_o 169._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n 24._o in_o tâ—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o unitâ—…_n of_o chri_n â—…tes_v birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n hâ—…ary_n 29._o the_o conclusion_n the_o prouâ—…_n cibusdo_v minicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 343._o tâ—…e_n
170._o untruth_n confuse_v &_o contrary_a doctrâ—…_n not_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la the_o 171._o untruth_n the_o 172._o untruth_n 344._o the_o 173._o untruth_n 30._o under_o sub._n before_o pag._n 323._o the_o 174_o untruth_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 323._o lin_v 30._o 33._o the_o 175._o untruthe_n de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n ser._n 2._o the_o 176._o untruthe_n â—…2_n proprietas_fw-la the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v twice_o name_v 33._o joan._n 6._o verè_fw-la the_o thing_n take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n 34._o by_o flesh_n 35._o by_o the_o mysteric_n 36._o naturally_n 37._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sleshe_n 38._o 39_o carnaliter_fw-la 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 177._o untruth_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm_n 2._o the_o 178._o untruth_n note_v all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n our_o join_n be_v by_o the_o son_n the_o 179._o untruthe_n m_o juel_n true_a mind_n of_o the_o father_n hyperbole_n m._n jewel_n have_v yield_v himself_o guilty_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moysis_n the_o 180._o untruthe_n the_o 181._o untruthe_n the_o 182._o untruthe_n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n manna_n the_o heavenly_a meat_n the_o occâ—…_n sion_fw-la of_o nyssenâ—…_n talk_n note_v the_o point_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n 5._o corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fit_n 6._o note_v this_o discourse_n joaâ—…_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 7._o sap._n 16._o 8._o nescit_fw-la la_fw-fr befieri_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la nobis_fw-la man_n same_o praeparavit_fw-la 10._o m._n jewel_n be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d extreme_a malice_n a_o rule_n for_o yâ—_z simple_a ep._n 118._o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la math._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o the_o 183._o untruth_n exod._n 16_o the_o 18_o â–ª_o untruthe_n in_o esa._n cap._n 62._o the_o 18â—…_n 〈◊〉_d m._n juâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 186._o untruthe_n â—…ying_v the_o 187._o untruth_n joan._n 14._o the_o 188_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 189_o untruth_n the_o 190._o untruth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 191._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a corporalâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o the_o 192._o â—…truth_n ephes._n 2._o spiritual_o by_o faith_n corporal_o alsâ—…_n according_a to_o flesh_n the_o 193._o â—…ntruth_n quoque_fw-la colos._n 2._o with_o m._n jewel_n corpus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n the_o 19â—…_n untruth_n ephes_n â–ª_o 5._o the_o 195_o â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 196._o â—…ntruthe_n the_o 197._o untruth_n impertiâ—…nt_fw-la the_o 198._o â—…truthe_n evil_a unâ—…_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domin_n â–ª_o ephes._n 5_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d sactamento_n sine_fw-la saâ—…amento_fw-la the_o 199._o untruth_n contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o 200._o untruthe_n the_o 201._o untruth_n the_o 202._o untruthe_n the_o 203._o untruth_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ephes._n hom_n 20._o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 3._o ad_fw-la quir._n li._n 3._o ca._n 25_o hom_n 5._o epi._n 106._o the_o 204_o untruth_n 1._o in_o joan._n li_z 4._o c._n 14._o ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11._o 2._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17_o 3._o cyril_n li._n 10._o ca._n 13._o li._n 11._o c._n 26_o â–ª_o &_o 27._o benedictio_fw-la in_o joan._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11._o in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n â—…i_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la i_o &_o re_z mis._n c._n 26_o the_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…50_n untruth_n damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n â—…d_n li_z 4._o cap._n 14._o in_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o in_o matt._n &_o in_o 6._o joan._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o cano._n missae_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corp_n d._n in_o sacra_fw-la most_o of_o they_o write_v aâ—…st_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bernar._n in_o sâ—…rm_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it martino_n not_o carâ—…lly_v concer_fw-fr ning_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d carnis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vera_fw-la substan_fw-mi tia_fw-la in_o sacramento_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o untruth_n luc._n 8._o matt._n 28._o ephes._n 5._o the_o 207._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d tranâ—…ation_n terere_fw-la the_o 208._o untruthe_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o câ—…_n 1._o m._n â—…uell_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z arrian_n the_o 20â—…_n untruth_n the_o 210._o untruthe_n the_o 211._o unruthe_n the_o 212._o untruthe_n ignoramus_n non_fw-fr credit_n diâ—…us_fw-la marc._n 19_o the_o 213._o untruthe_n lib._n 4_o in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o in_o â—…oan_n hom_n 45._o the_o 214._o untruthe_n impertinent_a the_o 215._o untruthe_n commâ—…_n davi_fw-la psâ—…l_o 98._o joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o falsiâ—…ying_v the_o 216_o â–ª_o untruthe_n the_o 217._o untruthe_n the_o 218._o untruthe_n in_o joan._n li._n 10._o c._n 13_o &_o 11._o c._n 26_o impertinent_a ambros._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 1._o m._n juel_n kâ—…d_v of_o rea_fw-la soâ—…_n foe_fw-mi 319._o 337._o 324_o 323._o abusinâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 316._o 320._o 320._o 341._o 341._o 343._o 4._o m_o juel_n doctor_n 317._o 319._o 324._o 156._o 5._o phrase_n of_o speech_n 341._o 342._o 343._o 344._o joan._n 10._o joan._n 17._o joan._n 1._o 342._o 425._o 6._o false_a come_v parison_n 341._o 342._o 7._o false_a commâ—…ts_n 332._o 342._o 320._o 341._o 8._o false_a translation_n into_o english_a 328._o 347._o 319._o 341._o 326._o 344._o slaunâ—…ers_n 9_o 326._o 328._o 331._o 10._o â—…sting_v 327._o 341._o 342._o 11._o childish_a error_n 326._o 341._o 12._o craâ—…y_n conveâ—…ce_n 324._o 344._o &_o caet_fw-la 13._o false_a application_n 319._o in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o &_o 50._o 318._o 346._o 14._o contradiction_n 341._o 344._o 345._o 323._o 343._o 319._o 345._o 15._o a_o most_o shameless_a shift_n 321._o 324._o 333._o 324._o &_o caet_fw-la 16._o false_a addition_n to_o the_o father_n word_n 324._o 321._o 344._o 346._o 17._o word_n of_o importance_n false_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o doctors_n word_n 317._o 323._o 321._o 320._o 342._o 342._o 341._o 324._o 336._o 18._o 343._o most_o imâ—…udent_a lie_n 329._o 19_o false_a accuse_v of_o s._n â—…ilary_n 344._o 20._o guilty_a 344._o by_o this_o point_n he_o â—…eldeth_v himself_o guilty_a 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nâ—…de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v â—…live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conâ—…ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o â—…ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoâ—…â—…lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o â—…e_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaâ—…d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o â—…ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiâ—…e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proâ—…e_v that_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o â—…t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abâ—…ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o straâ—…gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v â—…ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o â—…_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubâ—…lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o christ_n to_o tarry_v flesh_n still_o &_o in_o deed_n see_v god_n 26_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v immutable_a neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n neither_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o life_n enerlasting_a and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o process_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o bless_a 14._o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apparent_a show_n that_o melchisedech_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o how_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v with_o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o how_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o figure_n remain_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n without_o 〈◊〉_d any_o veil_n or_o shadow_n put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v the_o eucharist_n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n of_o the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v opinion_n only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_z yâ—_z sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o be_v in_o substance_n better_o than_o manna_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o that_o manna_n be_v miraculous_o wrought_v by_o angel_n whereas_o at_o christ_n supper_n common_a bread_n be_v take_v nor_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…ncted_v from_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 77._o as_o much_o as_o there_o also_o while_n manna_n be_v eat_v the_o just_a man_n have_v grace_n from_o god_n give_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o grace_n and_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n ¶_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceave_v that_o yâ—_z middle_n chapter_n state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o breaâ—…_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o time_n the_o past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o they_o which_o be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o a_o far_a discourse_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o wonderful_a witness_n every_o part_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o forefather_n beleve_v and_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n child_n do_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o 5._o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n so_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o not_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o in_o this_o world_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n if_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o we_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o give_v he_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o itself_o be_v he_o by_o that_o gift_n prove_v great_a than_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n naked_a how_o be_v our_o state_n a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v our_o mediatoure_n a_o mediator_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a to_o 2._o join_v two_o part_n that_o otherwise_o do_v not_o agree_v then_o if_o he_o will_v make_v man_n agree_v with_o god_n he_o must_v have_v â—…oth_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o person_n likewise_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_a agree_v with_o the_o law_n past_a and_o with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o must_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o join_v these_o two_o into_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v perfect_o express_v the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n in_o oâ—…_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n and_o to_o 3_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v by_o diverse_a figure_n the_o nature_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v all_o truth_n with_o state_n 〈◊〉_d any_o figure_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereon_o angel_n desyer_n to_o look_v and_o the_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v under_o a_o figure_n therefore_o the_o theâ—…e_a sacrament_n thát_fw-la christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o 22._o blood_n must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v yâ—_z true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 2._o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o yâ—_z under_o a_o very_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n aâ—…d_v true_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n be_v only_o a_o true_a figure_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n other_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d other_o substance_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_n the_o veil_n the_o â—…hewebread_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a under_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a figure_n as_o the_o which_o have_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v turn_v 109._o into_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z order_fw-fr of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o he_o be_v priest_n fullfil_v all_o figure_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o real_a flesh_n if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n give_v no_o more_o in_o his_o outward_a mystery_n than_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n by_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z corner_n stone_n join_v the_o state_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v the_o verity_n of_o glory_n together_o but_o if_o these_o be_v great_a â—…rrours_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v we_o his_o very_a crew_n rcall_a flesh_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o for_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o old_a law_n not_o 5._o to_o be_v take_v away_o concerâ—…ing_v the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a so_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v dead_a and_o change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o itself_o without_o all_o figure_n but_o rather_o contain_v the_o truth_n cover_v with_o a_o convenient_a figure_n uery_o christ_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o
true_a bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a bread_n neither_o because_o who_o so_o devout_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n of_o god_n but_o because_o itself_o have_v not_o in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v corâ—…ally_o take_v â—…ight_n save_o a_o man_n otherwise_o good_a from_o everlasting_a dâ—…ath_n whereas_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n through_o christ_n gift_n be_v that_o very_a â—…esh_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v keep_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o die_v not_o by_o sin_n and_o râ—…eth_v out_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o s._n augustine_n say_v dominus_fw-la sinit_fw-la judam_fw-la 162._o accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n disipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o take_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o take_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o sure_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o judas_n and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o judas_n take_v precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o price_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n our_o price_n we_o be_v then_o dere_o buy_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o our_o price_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v he_o mean_v take_v yâ—_z real_a substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n into_o your_o hand_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v come_v afterward_o under_o your_o harâ—…s_n ¶_o the_o sixteen_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n corporal_o and_o they_o so_o take_v it_o but_o christ_n mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o mouth_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o work_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o who_o say_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v eat_v bodily_a that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o meat_n which_o never_o perish_v neither_o do_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_n unproper_o soul_n because_o â—…ating_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o which_o alone_o geve_v power_n to_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o concern_v the_o mean_a of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o which_o only_o have_v convenient_a instrument_n to_o receive_v corporal_a meat_n for_o neither_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v eat_v at_o all_o neither_o a_o soul_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v both_o not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eat_n that_o be_v the_o true_a eat_v which_o can_v be_v devise_v christ_n then_o in_o say_v eat_v mean_v eat_v you_o as_o you_o be_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n eat_v in_o both_o and_o feed_v they_o both_o together_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v eat_v this_o you_o eat_v a_o food_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a this_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o carnis_fw-la tertullian_n say_v caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n note_v the_o perfect_a eat_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v and_o yâ—_z soul_n be_v make_v fat_a the_o catholics_n upon_o this_o ground_n believe_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o reasoable_a man_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o name_v eat_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v a_o double_a substance_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o which_o yâ—_z one_o be_v present_v corporal_o yâ—_z other_o absent_a they_o teach_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o as_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n they_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mean_v since_o it_o only_o point_v to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n can_v be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v eat_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v at_o all_o command_v if_o the_o thing_n eat_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o circumstance_n among_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o supper_n will_v convenient_o bear_v who_o take_v bread_n after_o blessing_n and_o thank_n geve_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o yâ—_z mean_v be_v this_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z sign_n of_o my_o body_n he_o give_v thank_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bare_a sign_n for_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o see_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v for_o every_o figure_n image_n &_o token_n which_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o his_o original_n be_v always_o bare_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v not_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o bare_a manto_fw-it the_o ebionits_n because_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z substance_n 30._o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v he_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v they_o to_o leave_v naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v he_o so_o glad_a of_o that_o promotion_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v of_o eat_v the_o new_a passover_n wherein_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o only_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o â—…ede_n of_o bread_n wine_n herb_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—…yses_n be_v not_o his_o outward_a gift_n at_o the_o least_o desace_v by_o this_o doctrine_n uery_o see_v with_o thanks_n geve_v christ_n join_v this_o be_v my_o body_n present_v in_o effectual_a word_n that_o which_o his_o hart_n intend_v before_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v no_o more_o say_v that_o he_o institute_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n then_o that_o he_o present_v a_o bare_a sign_n in_o his_o hart_n when_o he_o gauc_z thanks_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prophet_n dâ—…uid_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v 16_o frame_v i_o a_o body_n meanig_v that_o none_o other_o sacrifice_v please_v god_n beside_o his_o unspotted_a flesh_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o now_o express_o name_v that_o his_o body_n yet_o present_v to_o his_o father_n bread_n &_o wine_n only_o as_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o â–ª_o melchisedech_n end_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o do_v christ_n after_o bread_n &_o wine_n take_v end_n his_o blessing_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o whereof_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge you_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o excellent_a bread_n than_o he_o can_v name_v and_o â—…oth_v christ_n name_v more_o than_o be_v real_o present_a sure_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o bare_a if_o that_o which_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n yâ—_z in_o word_n he_o geve_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o father_n then_o in_o his_o dede_n for_o
for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v abuse_v malicious_o the_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o s._n augustine_n since_o they_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_v chapter_n our_o lord_n body_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o â—…nketh_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n the_z not_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v rise_v upon_o mysbeleâ—…e_n misbelefe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v so_o contenme_v christ_n contempt_n body_n that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o s._n paul_n speakâ—…th_v not_o of_o those_o desperate_a man_n who_o through_o their_o special_a malice_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n before_o they_o 62._o come_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a for_o touch_v it_o real_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o oâ—…it_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o thing_n the_o talk_n be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n indiscrete_o and_o negligent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o again_o neglâ—…gence_n if_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v touch_v with_o reprofe_n with_o what_o punishment_n be_v he_o vex_v who_o sell_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n here_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v mean_v they_o who_o for_o negligence_n omit_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o profane_a supper_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o decumenius_n account_v the_o fault_n cor._n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v beve_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n 28_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o put_v those_o to_o shame_v who_o have_v not_o good_n of_o their_o own_o theodoretus_n say_v besides_o 11._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a other_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o thing_n offer_v up_o to_o ydol_n one_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n these_o 11._o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o any_o special_a contempt_n of_o hart_n namely_o against_o these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o offering_n of_o pollute_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v the_o despise_n of_o he_o and_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n there_o say_v opera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la malach_n despiciunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sinner_n despise_v the_o table_n of_o god_n see_v then_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o fault_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o rise_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o kind_n of_o giltines_n can_v not_o come_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o judgement_n be_v rather_o upright_o but_o it_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v about_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v for_o whereas_o a_o injury_n do_v may_v either_o touch_v our_o body_n or_o 7._o estimation_n and_o when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n will_v we_o shall_v special_o describe_v the_o kind_n of_o injury_n lest_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o he_o who_o we_o burden_v false_o with_o a_o more_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o fault_n than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v s._n paul_n do_v by_o name_n burden_n the_o unworthy_a recâ—…aver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n or_o name_n wherewith_o in_o other_o 2._o place_n he_o burden_v other_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o be_v guilty_a 11._o 10._o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o yâ—_z jew_o who_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yâ—_z such_o a_o communicant_a receaâ—…eth_v christ_n own_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o offend_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o estimation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n moreover_o see_v when_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o do_v this_o evil_a deed_n he_o bid_v he_o only_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meat_n be_v here_o present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o he_o only_o say_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v not_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o only_o he_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n show_v thereby_o yâ—_z we_o must_v discern_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o consider_v not_o who_o body_n he_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v 28_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v forth_o et_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v â—…oorth_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o image_n be_v then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v set_v before_o us._n which_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o no_o â—…igure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n chapter_n body_n can_v make_v any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o unworthy_a receaâ—…ing_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o see_v the_o â—…ction_n bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n drunken_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o so_o take_v they_o unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o those_o figure_n do_v signify_v this_o pretence_a excuse_n of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o consâ—…te_v god_n willing_a when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v yâ—_z image_n answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stryken_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o utter_v against_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n as_o who_o make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o yâ—_z real_a fact_n itself_o â—…hen_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n neither_o do_v he_o reason_n upon_o presumption_n surmise_n or_o any_o like_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n but_o absolute_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v of_o not_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n â–ª_o and_o of_o despise_v the_o poor_a secondary_o they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v figure_n figure_n and_o image_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a those_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o by_o the_o understanding_n those_o be_v